a.,16 .6%. PRINCETON, N. J. ^J Presented bTT^VrBTS.V^O^V^^^TS o1 BX 9183 .U548 Presbyterian Church in the U.S. The Constitution of the Presbyterian Church in the THE CONSTITUTION / OF THE Presbyterian Church IN THE UNITED STATES, CONTAINING THE CONFESSION OF FAITH, THE LARGER AND SHORTER CATECHISMS, AS RATIFIED BY THE GENERAL ASSEMBLY, AT AUGUSTA, GA., DEC. 1 86 1, TOGETHER WITH THE BOOK OF CHURCH ORDER, ADOPTED 1879, THE DIRECTORY FOR THE WORSHIP OF GOD, WITH OPTIONAL FORMS, ADOPTED 1894, >ARLIAMENT/ ADOPTED 1866. RICHMOND, VA. : Presbyterian Committee of Publication. iooi Main Street. Printed by VYHITTET & bllEPPERSON, Richmond, Va. CONTENTS. PAGE. I. Confession or Faith, 5 I. Of the Holy Scripture, ___ 9 II. Of God, and of the Holy Trinity, 18 III. Of God's Eternal Decrees, 25 IV. OfCreation, 32 V. Of Providence, 34 VI. Of the Fall of Man, of Sin, and of the Punishment thereof, 42 VII. Of God's Covenant with Man 46 VIII. Of Christ the Mediator, 52 IX. Of Free Will, 62 X. Of Effectual Calling, 65 XL Of Justification, 70 XII. Of Adoption, 75 XIII. Of Sanctification, 77 XIV. Of Saving Faith, 80 XV. Of Repentance unto Life, 83 XVI. Of Good Works, _ 88 XVII. Of the Perseverance of the Saints, 95 XVIII. Of the Assurance of Grace and Salvation, 99 XIX. Of the Law of God, 104 XX. Of Christian Liberty, and Liberty of Con- science, 111 XXI. Of Religious Worship and the Sabbath Day, _ 116 XXII. Of Lawful Oaths and Vows, 125 XXIII. Of the Civil Magistrate, 130 XXIV Of Marriage and Divorce, 134 XXV. Of the Church, 138 XXVI. Of the Communion of Saints, 142 XXVII. Of the Sacraments, 145 XXVIII. Of Baptism, 148 XXIX Of. the Lord's Supper, 153 XXX. Of Church Censures, 159 AV CONTENTS. PAGE. XXXI. Of Synods and Councils, 162 XXXII. Of the State of Man after Death, and of the Resurrection of the Dead, 164 XXXIII. Of the Last Judgment, ___ 166 II. The Lakgee Catechism, 171 III. The Shoetee Catechism, 381 The Ten Commandments, 402 The Lord's Prayer, 403 The Creed, 404 IV. The Book of Chukch Order. — Part 1. Form of Government : I. Of the Doctrine of Church Government, 3 II. Of the Church 4 III Of Church Members, 10 IV. Of Church Officers, 10 V. Of Church Courts, 16 VI. Of Church Orders, 32 VII. Of the Constitution of the Church, 53 Part 11. Rules of Discipline : I. Of Discipline Nature, Subjects and Ends, . 54 II. Of Discipline of Non- communicating mem- bers, 55 III. Of Offences. .__ 57 IV. Of Church Censures, 58 V. Of the Parties in Cases of Process, 59 VI. Of General Provisions applicable to all Cases of Process, 63 VII. Special Rules pertaining to Process before Sessions, 69 VIII. Special Rules pertaining to Process against a • Minister, 70 IX. Of Evidence, 73 X. Of the Infliction of Church Censures, 77 XI. Of the Eemoval of Censures, 81 XII. Of Cases without Process, 85 XIIL Of the Modes in which a Cause may be car- ried from a Lower to a Higher Court, __ 87 XIV. Of Dissents and Protests, 95 XV. Of Jurisdiction, , 96 CONTENTS. V PAGE. V. DIRECTORY FOR THE WORSHIP OF GoD, 99 I. Of the Sauctification of the Lord's Day, 99 II. Of the Assembling of the Congregation, and their Behavior during Divine Service, . _ 101 III. Of the Public Beading of the Holy Scrip- tures, 101 IV. Of the Singing of Psalms and Hymns, 102 V. Of Public Prayer, 103 VI. Of the Preaching of the Word, 107 VII. Of the Sabbath-School, 109 VIII. Of Prayer Meetings, 111 IX. Of the Administration of Baptism, 111 X. Of the Admission of Persons to Sealing Or- dinances, 114 XI. Of the Administration of the Lord's Supper, 118 XII. Of the Solemnization of Marriage, 123 XIII Of the Visitation of the Sick, 125 XIV Of the Burial of the Dead, ._. 126 XV. Of Days of Fasting, and of Thanksgiving, . _ 126 XVI. Of Secret and Family Worship, 128 VI. Optional Forms, 131 I. Marriage Service, 131 II. Funeral Service, 134 III. Funeral of a Child, 147 VII. Rules of Parliamentary Order, „ 159 THE CONFESSION OF FAITH CHAPTER I. OP THE HOLY 8CRIPTURE. Although the light of nature, and the works of creation and providence, do so far manifest the goodness, wisdom, and power of God, as to leave men inexcusable ; a yet are they not sufficient to give that knowledge of God, and of his will, which is necessary unto salvation ; b therefore it pleased the » Rom. ii. 14, 15. For when the Gentiles, which have Dot *he law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves ; which show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and their thoughts the meanwhile accusing, or else excusing one another. Rom. i. 19, 20. Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them : for God hath showed it unto them. For the invisible things of him from the creation &f the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and God- head ; so that they are without excuse. Psa. xix. 1 — '6. The heavens declare the glory of God, and the firmament dhoweth his handiwork. Day unto day uttereth speech, and night unto night showeth knowledge. There is no speech nor language where their voice is not heard. See Bom. i. 32, with Rom. ii. 1. * 1 Cor. . 21. For after that 'n the wisdom of Gc i, (9J 10 CONCESSION OF FAITH. [chaiiL Lord, at sundry times, and in divers manners, to reveal himself, and to declare that his will unto his church ; ° and afterwards for the bet- ter preserving and propagating of the truth, and for the more sure establishment and com fort of the church against the corruption of the flesh, and the malice of Satan and of the world, to commit the same wholly unto writing ; * which maketh the Holy Scripture to be most necessary ; ° those former ways of God's re- the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. 1 Cor. ii. 13, 14. Which things also we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth ; comparing spiritual things with spiritual. But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God ; for they are foolishness unto him : neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned. c Heb. i. 1. God, who at sundry times, and in divers manners, spake in time past unto the fathers by the pro- phets— d Luke l. 3, 4. It seemed good to me also, having had perfect understanding of all things from the very first, to write unto thee in order, most excellent Theophilus, that thou mightest know the certainty of those things wherein thou hast been instructed. Rom. xv. 4. For whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning ; that we, through patience and comfort jf the Scriptures, might have hope. Isa. viii. 20. To the law and to the testimony : if they speak not accord- ing to this word, it is because there is no light in them. Rev, xxii. 18. e 2 Tim. iii. 15. And that from a child thou hast known the Holy Scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. 2 Pet. i. 19. We have also a more sure word of prophecy : whereunto ye dc well that ye take h?ed. «ECT. II.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 11 sealing his will unto his people being now ceased/ II. Under the name of Holy Scripture, or the word of God written, are now contained all the books of the Old and New Testament, which are these : OF THE OLD TESTAMENT. Genesis. Chronicles, II. Daniel. Exodus. Ezra. Hosea. Leviticus. Nehemiah. Joel. Numbers. Esther. Amos. Deuteronomy. Job. Obadiah. Joshua. Psalms. Jonah. Judges. Proverbs. Micah. Ruth. Ecclesiastes. Nahum. Samuel, I. The Song of Songs . Habakkuk. Samuel, II. Isaiah. Zephaniah. Kings, I. Jeremiah. Haggai. Kings, II. Lamentations. Zechariah. Chronicles, I. Ezekiel. Malachi. OF THE ! NEW TESTAMENT. The Gospels ac- Galatians. The Epistle of cording to Ephesians. James. Matthew. Philippians. The first, and se- Mark. Colossians. cond Epistles of Luke. Thessalonians, I. Peter. John. Thessalonians, II. The first second The Acts of the To Timothy, I. and third Epis- Apostles. To Timothy, II. tles of John. Paul's Epistles to To Titus. The Epistle of the Romans To Philemon. Jude. Corinthians, I. The Epistle to the The Revelation. Corinthians, II. Hebrews. as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day-star arise in your hearts. ' Heb. i. 1, 2 God who, at sundry times and iit 12 CONFESSION OF FAITH. I'thap. i All which are given by inspiration of God, to be the rule of faith and life.5 III. The books commonly called Apocry- pha, not being of divine inspiration, are no part of the canon of the Scripture ; and there fore are of no authority in the Church of God^ nor to be any otherwise approved, or made use of. than other human writings.11 IV. The authority of the Holy Scripture, for which it ought to be believed and obeyed, de- disrers manners, spake in time past unto the fathers by the prophets, hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also he made the worlds. g Eph. ii. 20. And are built upon the foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner-stone. Rev. xxii. 18, 19. For I testify unto every man that heareth the words of the pro- phecy of this book, if any man shall add unto these things, God shall add unto him the plagues that are written in this book : and if any man shall take away from the words of the book of this prophecy, God shall take away his part out of the book of life, and out of the holy city, and from the things which are written in this book. 2 Tim. iii. 16. All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correc- tion, for instruction in righteousness. b Luke xxiv. 27, 44. And beginning at Moses and all the proyhets, he expounded unto them in all the Scrip- tures, the things concerning himself. And he said unto them, These ara the words which I spake unto you, whi'.e 1 was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the Psalms, concerning me. 2 Pet. i. 21. For the proph '.cy came not in old time by the will of man ; buV noly men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost Met. r,j CONFESSION OF FA/TH. 13 pendetli not upon the testimony of any man 01 church, but wholly upon God, (who is truth itself,) the author thereof; and therefore it is to be received, because it is the word of God.* V. We may be moved and induced by the testimony of the church to an high and reve- rent esteem for the Holy Scripture ; j and the heavenliness of the matter, the efficacy of the doctrine, the majesty of the style, the con- sent of all the parts, the scope of the whole, (which is to give all glory to God,) the full dis- covery it makes of the only way of man's sal- vation, the many other incomparable excel- lencies, and the entire perfection thereof, are arguments whereby it doth abundantly evi- dence itself to be the word of God ; yet, not- withstanding, our full persuasion and assurance of the infallible truth, and divine authority thereof, is from the inward work of the Holy i 2 Tim. iii. 16. All Scripture is given by inspi- ration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness. 1 John y. 9. If we receive the witness of men, the witness of God is greater : For this is the witness of God which he hath testified of his Son. 1 Thess. ii. 13. For tnia cause also thank we God without ceasing, because, when ye received the word of God, which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the word of men, but (as it is in truth) the word of God, which effectually worketh also in y mi that believe. 1 Tim. iii. 15. But if 1 tarry long, that thou roayest know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the house of God, which is the church of the living God, the pillar »nd ground of the truth. 2 14 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap, l Spirit, bearing witness by and with the word in our hearts.k VI. The whole counsel of God, concerning all things necessary for his own glory, man's salvation, faith, and life, is either expressly set down in Scripture, ^r by good and necessary consequence may be deduced from Scripture : anto which nothing at any time is to be added, whether by new revelations of the Spirit, or traditions of men.1 Nevertheless we acknow- * 1 John ii. 20, 27. But ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know all things. — But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you: but as the same anoint- ing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him, John xvi. 13, 14. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth : for he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall hear, that shall he speak ; and he will show you things to come. — He shall glorify me : for he shall receive of mine, and shall show it unto you. — 1 Cor. ii. 10, 11. But God hatfc revealed them unto us by his Spirit; for the Spirit search- eth all things, yea the deep things of God. — For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him ? even so the things of God knowetb uo man, but the Spirit of God. 1 2 Tim. iii. 16, 17. All Scripture is given by in- ■piration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for re- proof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness : that the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works. — Gal. i. 8. But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be ac- cursed.— 2 T^iess. ii. 2. That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, sect.vM] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 15 ledge the inward illumination of the Spirit of God to be necessary for the saving under- standing of such things as are levealed in the word ; m and that there are some circumstances concerning the worship of God, and govern- ment of the church, common to human actions and societies, which are to be ordered by the light of nature and Christian prudence, accord* ing to the general rules of the word, which are always to be observed.11 VII. All things in Scripture are not alike plain in themselves, nor alike clear unto all;6 nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. m John vi. 45. It is written in the prophets, And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me. 1 Cor. ii. 9, 10, 12. But as it is written, Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him. But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit : for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea the deep things of God. — Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which :s of God ; that we might know the things that are freely given to us of God. n 1 Cor. xi. 13. 14. Judge i/i yourselves : Is it comely that a woman pray unto Gi d uncovered ? Doth not even nature itself teach you, that if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him ? 1 Cor. xiv. 26, 40. How is it then, brethren? when ye come together, every oae of you hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath a iongue, hath a revelation, hath an interpretation. Let all things be done unto edifying. — Let all things be done decently and in order. • 2 Pet. iii. 16. As also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things ; in which are some things hard to be understood, whi'h they that are unlearned stnd un< 16 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap. \ yet those things which are necessary to be known, believed, and observed, for salvation, are so clearly propounded and opened in some place of Scripture or other, that not only the learned, but the unlearned, in a due use of the ordinary means, may attain unto a sufficient understanding of them.p VIII. The Old Testament in Hebrew, (which was the native language of the people of God of old,) and the New Testament in Greek, (which at the time of the writing of it was most generally known to the nations,) being immediately inspired by God, and by his singular care and providence, kept pure in all ages, are therefore authentical ; q so as in all. controversies of religion the church is finally to appeal unto them.r But because these original tongues are not known to all the peo- ple of God who have right unto, and inter- est in the Scriptures, and are commanded, in stable wrest, as they do also the other Scriptures, unto their own destruction. p Psa. cxix. 105, 130. Thy word is a lamp unto •ny feet, and a light unto my path. The entrance of thy words giveth light; it giveth understanding unto the rmple. <» Matt. v. 18. For verily I say unto you, Till heaven And earth pass, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pas? from the law; till all be fulfilled. * Isa. viii. 20. To the law and to the testimony ; if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them. Acts xv. 15. And to this agree the words of the prophets. John v. 46. For had ye believed Moses, j e would have believed me : for he wro4« of me. sect. Tin.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 17 the fear of God, to read and search them,' therefore they are to be translated into the vulgar language of every nation unto which they come,4 that the word of God dwelling plentifully in all, they may worship him in ao acceptable manner," and, through patience and comfort of the Scriptures, may have hope.v » John v. 39. Search the Scriptures ; for in them ye think ye have eternal life : and they are they which testify of me. • 1 Cor. xiv. 6, 9, 11, 12, 24, 27, 28. Now, hrethren, if I come unto you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you, except I shall speak to you either by revelation, or by knowledge, or by prophesying, or by doctrine ? — So likewise ye, except ye utter by the tongue words easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken? for ye shall speak into the air. — There- fore if I know not the meaning of the voice, 1 shall be, unto him that speaketh, a barbarian, and he that speak- eth shall be a barbarian unto me. Even so ye, for as much as ye are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek that ye may excel to the edifying of the church. — But if all pro- phesy, and there come in one that believeth not, or one unlearned, he is convinced of all, he is judged of all. — If any man speak in an unknown tongue, let it be by two, or at most by three, and that by course ; and let one in- terpret. But if there be no interpreter, let him keep silence in the church ; and let him speak to himself, and to God. ■ Col. iii. 16. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom ; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual songs, sing- ing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. * Rom. xv. 4. For whatsoever things rere written aforetime were written for our learning ; thfit we, through patience and comfort of the Scriptures, might have h^pe. 2* 18 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap, it iX. The infallible rule of interpretation of Scripture, is the Scripture itself; and there- fore, when there is a question about the tru« and full sense of any scripture, (which is not manifold, but one,) it may be searched and known by other places that speak more clearly." X. The Supreme Judge, by which all con^ troversies of religion are to be determined, and all decrees of councils, opinions of ancient writers, doctrines of men, and private spirits, are to be examined, and in whose sentence we are to rest, can be no other but the Holy Spirit speaking in the Scripture/ CHAPTER II. OF GOD, AND OF THE HOLY TRINITY. There is but one only7 living and true * Acts xv. 15. And to this agree the words of the prophets. John v. 46. For had ye believed Moses, ye would have believed me : for he wrote of me. x Matt. xxii. 29, 31. Jesus answered and said unto them. Ye do err, not knowing the Scriptures, not the power of God. — But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unt;> you by God. Eph. ii. 20. And are built upon the founda- tion of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner-stone. Acts xxviii. 25. And when they agreed not among themselves, they departed, after that Paul had spoken one word, Well spake the Holy Ghost by Esaias the prophet unto our fathers. r Deut. vi. 4. Hear, 0 Israel ; the Lord our God is one Lord. I Cor. viii. 4, 0. As concerning therefore the eat- ing of those things that are offered in sacrifice unto idols, we knrw tlcat an ido1 \W tiaat mot. r.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 19 God,1 who is infinite in being and perfec- tion,4 a most pure spirit,b invisible,' with* out body, parts, d or passions, e immuta- there is none other God 'jut one. --But to us there is buT one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we \z him ; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. z 1 Thess. i. 9. — Ye turned to God from idols, to serve the living and true God. Jer x. 10. — But the Lord ia the true God, he is the living God, and an everlasting King. a Job xi. 7, 8, 9, and xxvi. 14. Canst thou by search- ing find out God? Canst thou find out the Almighty unto perfection ? It is as high as heaven ; what canst thou do ? deeper than hell ; what caust thou know ? The measure thereof 'S longer than the earth, and broader than the sea. — Lo these are parts of his ways ; but how little a portion is heard of him ! but the thunder of his power, who can understand? b John iv. 24. God is a Spirit, and they that worship him, must worship him in spirit and in truth. c 1 Tim. i. 17. Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible, the only wise God, be honour and glory for ever and ever. Amen. d Deut. iv. 15, 16. Take ye therefore good heed unto yourselves, (for ye saw no manner of similitude on the day that the Lord spake unto you in Horeb out of the midst of the fire,) lest ye corrupt yourselves, and make you a graven image, the similitude of any figure, the like- ness of male or female. Luke xxiv. 30. Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself handle me and see ; for a spirit hath iut flesh and bones, as ye see me have. John iv. 24. * Acts xiv. 11, 15. And when the people saw what Paul had done, they lifted up their voices, saying in the epeech of Lycaonia, The gods are come down to us in the likeness of men. — And saying, Sirs, why do ye these things? We also are men of like passions with you, and preach into you that ve should turn from these vunitie* 20 CONFESSIONS OF FAtrff. tcttAP.n ble,f immense,* eternal, h incomprehensible,1 almighty, j most wise, k most holy, ! most free, m most absolute, n working all things according to the counsel of his own immu- table and most righteous will, ° for his own anto tbe living God, which made heaven, and earth, anfil the sea, and all things that are therein. f James i. 17 — The Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither shadow of turning. Mai. iii. 6. For I am the Lord, I change not. g 1 Kings viii. 27. But will God indeed dwell on the earth ? Behold, the heaven and heaven of heavens can- not contain thee; how much less this house that I have builded ! Jer. xxiii. 23, 24. Am I a God at hand, saith the Lord, and not a God afar off? Can any hide him- self in secret places that I shall not see him? saith the Lord. Do not I fill heaven and earth ? saith th*. Lord. h Psa. xc. 2. Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlasting, thou art God. 1 Tim. i. 17. Now unto the King eternal, immortal, invisible. the only wise God, be honour and glory for ever and ever Amen. ' Tsa. cxlv. 3. — His greatness is unsearchable. 1 Gen. xvii. 1.— -I am the Almighty God; walk befcre me, and be thou perfect. Rev. iv. 8. k Rom. xvi. 27. To God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ for ever. Amen. 1 Isa, vi. 3. And one cried unto another, and said, Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of hosts : the whole earth is full of his glory Rev. iv. 8. ■» Psa. cxv. 3. But our God is in the heavens : He hath done whatsoever he pleased. » Ex. iii. 14. And God said unto Moses, I ^m that i AM ; and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the chil hva of Israel, I am hath sent me unto you. 0 Eph. i. 11. In whom also we have obtained &n Inheritance, being predestinated according to the puipow «bct i., CONFESSION OF FAITH. 2? glory ;p most loving gracious, merciful, long- suffering, abundant in goodness and truth, forgiving iniquity, transgression, and sin;1 the rewarder of them that diligently seek him ;■ and withal most just and terrible in his judg- ments;* hating all sin,u and who will by no means clear the guilty. v of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will. p Prov. xvi. 4. The Loi d hath made all things for himself: yea, even the wicked for the day of evil. Rom. xi. 30. Fur of him, and through him, and to him are all things : to whom be glory for ever. Amen. Rev. iv. 11. i 1 John iv. 8. He that loveth not, knoweth not God ; for God is love. * Ex. xxxiv. 6, 7. And the Lord passed by before him, and proclaimed, The Loi'd, the Lord God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and truth ; keeping mercy for thousands, forgiving iniquity and transgression and sin, and that will by no means clear the guilty. * Heb. xi. 6. — For he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that dili- gently seek him. 4 Neh. ix. 32, 3?. Now, therefore, our God, the great, the mighty, and the terrible God, who keepest covenant and mercy, let not all the trouble seem little before thee, that hath come upon us, on our kings, on our princes, and on our priests, and on our prophets, and on our fathers, and on all thy people, since the time of the kings of Assyria, unto this day. Howbeit, thou art just in all that is brought upon us; for thou hast done right, but we have done wickedly. n Psa. v. 5, 6. The foolish shall not stand in thy sight : thou hatest all workers of iniquity. Thou shalt destroy them that speak leasing ; the Lord will abhor the bloody and deceitful man. * Kahum i. 2, 3 G I ia jealous, anr\ the Lord re- 22 CONFESSION OF FAITH [chap, it, II, God hath all life,w glory/ goodness/ blessedness," in and of himself; and is alone in and unto himself all-sufficient, not stand- ing in need of any creatures which he hath made,a nor deriving any glory from them/ but only manifesting his. own glory in, by, unto, and upon them : he is the alone foun- tain of nil being, of whom, through whom, and to whom, are all things ; c and hath most vengeth, and is furious ; the Lord will take vengeance on his adversaries, and he reserveth wrath for his enemies. The Lord is slow to anger, and great in power, and will not at all acquit the wicked. See Ex. xxxiv. 7. " John v. 26. For as the Father hath life in himself, so hath he given to the Son to have life in himself. * Acts vii. 2. And he said, Men, brethren, and fathers, hearken ; The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham, when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charran. J Psa. cxix. 68. Thou art good, and doest good ; teach me thy statutes. 2 1 Tim. vi. 15. Which in his times he shall show, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords. Rom. ix. 5. — Who is over all, God bles- sed for ever. Amen. a Acts xvii. 24, 25. God that made the world, and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands ; neither is worshipped with men's hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things. t> Job xxii. 2, 3. Can a man be profitable unto God, aa ue that is wise may be profitable unto himself ? [s it any pleasure to the Almighty that thou are righteous ? or is it gain to him that thou makest thy ways perfect* c Rom. xi. 36. For of him, and through irim, and 10 him, are all thiugs ; to whom be glory for ever. Amen BiCT.n.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 23 sovereign dominion over them, to do by them, for them, or upon them, whatsoever himself pleasetb.d In his sight all things are open and manifest ; e his knowledge is infinite, infallible, and independent upon the creature ; f so as nothing is to him contingent or uncertain.* He is most holy in all his counsels, in all his works, and in all his commands.11 To him is due from angels and men, and every d Rev. iv. 11. Thou art worthy, 0 Lord, to receive glory, and honour, and power: for thou hast created all things, and for thy pleasure they are, and were created. Dan. iv. 25, 35. The Most High ruleth in the kingdom of men, and giveth it to whomsoever he will. — And all the inhabitants of the earth are reputed as nothing : and he doeth according to his will in the army of heaven, and among the inhabitants of the earth : and none can stay his hand, or say unto him, What doest thou? See 1 Tim. vi. 15, on the letter s. e Heb. iv. 13. Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight : but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do. t Rom. xi. 33, 34. 0 the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out! — For who hath known the mind of the Lord ? or who hath been Ma counsellor? Psa. cxlvii. 5. Great is our Lord, and of great power : his understanding is infinite. * Acts xv. 18. Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world. Ezek. xi. 5. And the Spirit of the Lord fell upon me, and said unto me, Speak, Th««s saith the Lord, Thus have ye said, 0 house of Israel ; for I know the things that come into your mind, every one of them o Psa. cxlv. 17. The Lord is righteous in all his ways, and holy in all his works. Rom. vii. 12. Wherefore th« law is holy, an! the commandment holy, and just, and good 24 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [caAK a other creature, whatsoever worship, service, or obedience, he is pleased to require of them.1 III. In the unity of the Godhead th^re be three persons of one substance, power, and eternity ; God the Father, God the Son, and God the Holy Ghost.J The Father is of none, neither begotten nor proceeding ; the Hon is eternally begotten of the Father ; k the Holy i Rev. v. 12 — 14. Saying, with a loud voice, Worthy is the Lamb that was slain to receive power, and riches, and wisdom, and strength, and honour, and glos-y, and blessing. And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the c'«a, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power be unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever. And the four beasts said, Amen. And the four and twenty elders fell down and worshipped him that liveth tor ever and. ever. J 1 John v. 7. For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost ; and these three are one. Matt. iii. 16, 17. And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water; and lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him : And lo, a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Matt, xxviii. 19. Go ye therefore and teach all nations, baptizing them m the name of the Father, and of the Son. and cf the Holy Ghost. 2 Cor. xiii. 14. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communicn of the Holy Ghost, bo with you all. Amen. k John i. 14, "^3. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us (and we beheld his glory, the glory as cf the only begotten of the Father) full of grace and truth. — No man hath seen God at any time ; the only begotten Sen, which is in the bosom of the Father, he hath declared him sect. x. j CONFESSION OF FAITH, 25 Ghost eternally proceeding from the Father and the Son.1 CHAPTER III. OF GOD'S ETERNAL DECREES. Gor from all eternity did by the most wise and holy counsel of his own will, freely and unchangeably ordain whatsoever comes to pass;m yet so as thereby neither is God the author of sin ; n nor is violence oifered to the ' John xv. 26. But when the Comforter is come, whom I will send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me. Gal. iv. 6. And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, Abba, Father. * Eph. i. 11. In whom also we have obtained an in- heritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own w\ll. Rom. xi. 33. 0 the depth of the riches both of th-3 wisdom and knowledge of God ! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out! Heb. vi. 17. Wherein God, willing more abundantly to show a'ito the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath. Ptom. ix 15, 18. For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will have compas- jion. — Therefore hath he mercy on whonr he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth. B Jam i. 13, 17. Let no man say, when he is tempted, I am tempted of God ; for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man. — Every good gift, and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variable- ness, neither shadow of turning. 1 John i. 5. Tbii 3 26 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap, hi will of the creatures, nor is the liberty or con- tingency of secon 1 causes taken away, but rather established:0 II. Although God knows whatsoever may or can come to pass, upon all supposed con- ditions ; p yet hath he not decreed any thing then is the message -which we have heard of him, and de- clare unto you, that God is light, and in him is no dark- ness at all. Eccl. vii. 29. 0 Acts ii. 23. Him, being delivered by the deter- minate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye have taken, and by wicked hands have crucified and slain. Matt. xvii. 12. But I say unto you, that Elias is come already, and they knew him not, but have done unto him whatso- ever they listed ; likewise shall also the Son of man suf- fer of them. Acts iv. 27, 28. For of a truth against thy holy child Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the people of Israel, were gathered together, for to do whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done. John xix. 11. Jesus answered, Thou couldst have no power at all against me, except it were given thee from above : therefore he that delivered me unto thee hath the greater sin. Prov. xvi. 33. The lot is cast into the lap ; but the whole disposing thereof is of the Lord. Acts xxvii. 23, 24, compared with v. 34. p Acts xv. 18. Known unto God are all his works from the beginning of the world. 1 Sam. xxiii. 11, 12. Will the men of Keilah deliver me up into his hand? Will Saul come down, as thy servant hath heard ? 0 Lcrd God of Israel, I beseech thee, tell thy servant. Aud the Lord said, He will come down. Then said David, Will the men of Keilah deliver me and my men :nto the hand of Saul? And the Lord said, They will deliver thee up. Matt. xi. 21, 23. Woe unto thee, Chorazin ! woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the mighty works which were done in you had been done in Tyra and Sidon, they w uld have repented long ago in sack- Qioth and allies.— ) jd thou Capernaum, w.' '"-h art ev *£CT. iv.] CONFESSION OP IAITH. 27 because he foresaw it is future, or a* that which would come to pass, upon such cjndi- tions.q III. By the decree of God, for the mani- festation of his glory, some men and angels' are predestinated unto everlasting life, and others fore-ordained to everlasting death.8 IV. These angels and men, thus predesti- nated and fore-ordained, are particularly and unchangeably designed; and their number is alted unto heaven, shalt be brought down to hell ; for if the mighty works which have been done in thee, had been done in Sodom, it would have remained until this day. i Rom ix. 11, 13, 16, 18. For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the purpose of God according to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth ; — As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated. — So then, it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God tfiat showeth mercy. — Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth. r 1 Tim. v. 21. I charge thee before God and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect angels. Matt. xxv. 41. Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, De- part from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels. » Rom. ix. 22, 23 What if God, willing to show his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much long-sutfering the vessels of wrath fitted to destructiou . And that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mere} which he had afore prepared onto glory ? Eph. i. 6, 6. Having predestinated us uuto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will, to the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us ac- cepted in the Beloved. Prov. xvi. 4. The Lord hath made all things for himself; yea, even the wicked for th« Jay of evil. 28 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap, in bo certain, and definite that it cannot be either increased or diminished.' V. Those of mankind that are predestinated unto life, God, before the foundation of the world was laid, according to his eternal and immutable purpose, and the secret counsel and good pleasure of his will, hath chosen in Christ, unto everlasting glory,u out of his mere free grace and love, without any foresight of faith or good works, or perseverance in either of them, or any other thing in the creature, aa conditions, or causes moving him thereunto;' and all to the praise of his glorious grace.w 1 2 Tim. ii. 19. Nevertheless, the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. John xiii. 18. I speak not of you all ; I know whom I have chosen. « Eph. i. 4, 9, 11. According as he hath chosen us in him, before the foundation of the wor^d, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love ; — Having made known unto us the mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure, which he hath purposed in himself. — In whom also we have obtained an inheritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will. Rom. viii. 30. Moreover, whom he' did predestinate, them he also called ; and whom he called, them he also justified ; and whom he justified, them he also glorified. 2 Tim. i. 9. Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, Bot according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus before the world began. 1 Thess. v. 9. Fo* God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ. * Rom, ix. 11, 13, 16. See letter («), page 27. Eph, i. 4, 9. See letter (u) above. w Eph. i. G, 12. To the praise of the glory of hia grace, wiirein he hath made ua accepted in the Beloved* •ect. vi.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 2§ VI. As God hath appointed the elect unto glory, so hath he, by the eternal and most free purpose of his will, fore-ordained all the rreana thereunto. x Wherefore they who are elected being fallen in Adam, are redeemed by Cb**ist,r are effectually .called unto faith in Christ by his Spirit working in due season; are justified adopted, sanctified,2 and kept by his power through faith unto salvation.* Neither are any other redeemed by Christ, effectually called, justified, adopted, sanctified, and saved, but the elect only.b that we should be to the praise of his glory, who first trusted in Christ. * Eph. i. 4. According as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the world, that we should bo holy and without blame before him in love. Eph. ii. 10. For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained thai we should walk in them. 2 Thess. ii. 13. But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the begin- ning chosen you to salvation, through sanctification of the Spirit, and belief of the truth. y 1 Thess. v. 9, 10. For- God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, who died for us, that whether we wake or sleep, we should live together with him. Tit. ii. 14. z Rom. viii. 30. — Them he also called. Eph. i. 5.--* According to the good pleasure of his will. 2 Thess. .i. 13. — Through sanctification of the Spirit, and belief of the truth. a 1 Peter i. 5. Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation. b John xvii. 9. I pray for them : I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; fcr they are thine. Horn. viii. 28. And we know that all things work together foi good to them that love Gcd, to them SC CONFESSIC-tf OF FAITH. [(MAT. tit VII. The rest of mankind, God was pleased, according to the unsearchable counsel of his own will, whereby he extendeth or withhold- eth mercy as he pleaseth, for the glory of his sovereign power over his creatures, to pass byj and to ordain them to dishonour and wrath for their sin, to the praise of his glorious justice " who are the called according to his purpose, &c. [to the end of the chapter.] John vi. 64, 65. But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the be- ginning who they were that believed not, and who should betray him. And he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father. See John viii. 47, and x. 26. — 1 John ii. 19. They went out from us, but they were not of us ; for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us ; but they went out, that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us. c Matt. xi. 25. 26. At that time Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, 0 Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them unto babes. Even so, Father, for so it seemed good in thy sight. Rom. ix. 17, 18, 21, 22. For the Scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might show my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth. Therefore hath he mercy, &c. — H'ath not the potter power over the filay, of the same lump to make one vessel unto honour, »nd another unto dishonour? What if God, willing to Jhow his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much long-suffering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction. 2 Tim. ii. 20. — But in a great house there are not only vessels of gold and silver, but also of wood and of earth; and some to honour, and some to dishonour. Jude 4. For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation ; ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into lascivious' cess, and denying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesuj 31 VIII. The doctrine of this high mystery of predestination is to be handled with special prudence and care,d that men attending the will of God revealed in his word, and yielding obedience thereunto, may, from the certainty of their effectual vocation, be assured of their eternal election.6 So shall this doctrine af- ford matter of praise, reverence, and admira- tion of God ; f and of humility, diligence, and abundant consolation to all that sincerely obey the gospel.g Christ. 1 Pet. ii. 8 — being disobedient; whereunto also they were appointed. & Rom. ix. 20, and xi. 33. Nay, but, 0 man, who art thou, that repliest against God? shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus ? 0 the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and knowledge of God ! how unsearchable are his judg- ments, and his ways past finding out ! Deut. xxix. 29 The secret things belong unto the Lord our God ; but those things which are revealed belong unto us and to our children for ever, that we may do all the words of this law. • 2 Pet. i. 10. — Give diligence to make your calling and election sure; for if ye do these things, ye shall Dever fall. ' Eph. i. 6. To the praise of the glory of his grace, Wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved. See Rom. xi. 33, letter (d), above. * Rom. xi. 5, 6, 20, and viii. 33. Even so, then at thig present time also there is a remnant according to the election of grace. And if by grace, then is it no more of works; otherwise grace is no more grace. But if it be of works, then is it no more grace ; otherwise work is no more work. — Well ; because of unbelief they were broken off, and thou standest by faith. Be not high- minded, bnt fea» —Who shall lay any thing to the charge af tiod's elect It is God that justifieth. Li'ke x. 20 32 CONFESSION OF FAITH. Tchap.i*, CHAPTER IV OF CREATION. Il pleased God the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, h for the manifestation of the glory of his eternal power, wisdom and goodness,1 in the beginning, to create or make of nothing the world, and all things therein, whether visi- ble or invisible, in the space of six days, and all very good.j II. After God had made all other crea- tures, he created man, male and female, b with Notwithstanding, in this rejoice, not that the spirits are subject unto you ; but rather rejoice, because your names are written in heaven. h Heb. i. 2. Hath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom also be made the worlds. John i. 2, 3. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him; and without him was not any thing made that was made. Job xxvi. 13, and xxxiii. 4 By his Spirit he hath garnished the heavens ; his hand hath formed the crooked serpent. — The Spirit of God hath made me, and the breath of the Almighty hath given me life. i Rom. i. 20. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal p.»wer and Godhead ; so that they are without excuse. Psa. civ. 24. 0 Lord, how manifold are thy works ! in wisdom has< thou made them all ; the earth is full of thy riches. i Gen. 1st chap, throughout. Col. i. 16. For bj him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers: all thing* were created by him and for him. k Gen. i. 27. So God created man in his own im\p, SfccT. ii.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 33 reasonable and immortal souls,1 endued with knowledge, righteousness, and true holiness, after his own image," having the law of God written in their hearts,11 and power to fulfil it;0 and yet urider a possibility of transgres- sing, being left to the liberty of their own will, which was subject unto change.p Beside thif law written in their hearts, they received a command not to eat of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil ; which while they in the image of God created he him ; male and female created he them. 1 Gen. ii. 7. And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life ; and man became a living soul. Luke, xxiii. 43. See also Eccl. xii. 7. Then shall the dust re- turn to the earth as it was ; and the spirit shall return to God who gave it. And Matt. x. 28. And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul; but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. m Gen. i. 26. And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness. ■ Rom ii. 14, 15. For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these having not the law, are a law unto them- selves. Which show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and theii (Jioughts the mean while accusing, or else excusing one mother. 0 Eccl. vii. 29. Lo, this only have I found, that >od hath made man upright ; but they have sought ?ut many inventions. p Gen. iii. 6. And when the woman saw that the tree ffas good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, ; »nd a tree to be desired to make one wise ; she took of Uie fruit thereo f, and did eat, and gave also unto her hu» dand witi her, aDl he did eat, See Eccl. vii. 29 34 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap.t. kept they were happy in their communion with God," and had dominion over the crea^ tures.* CHAPTER V. OF PROVIDENCE. God, the great Creator of all things, doth uphold,8 direct, dispose, and govern all crea- tures, actions, and things,* from the greatest even to the least,u by his most wise and holy Acts xxvii. 24, 31. Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Caesar : and lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee. — Paul said to the cen- turion, and to the soldiers, Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved. Isa. lv. 10, 11. For as tht rain cometh down, and the snow, from heaven, and re turneth not thither, but watereth the earth, and maketk it bring forth and bud, that it may give 6eed to th.j sower, and bread to the eater : so shall my word bfc that goeth forth out of my mouth ; it shall not return unto me void, but it shall accomplish that which [ please, and it s^all prosper in the thing whereto 1 went it. gKCr.iv.] CONFESSION OF PAXIH, 3? without,0 above,d and against them, at his pleasure.* IV. The almighty power, unsearchable wis- dom, and infinite goodness of God, so far ma- nifest themselves in his providence, that it extendeth itself even to the first fall, and all other sins of angels and men/ and that not by c Hos. i. 7. But I will have mercy upon the house of Judah, and I will save them by the Lord their God, and will not save them by bow, nor by sword, nor by battle, by horses, nor by horsemen. J Rom. iv. 19, 20, 21. And being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now dead ; when he was about an hundred years old, neither yet the deadness of Sarah's womb. He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief ; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God. And being fully persuaded that what he had promised, he was able also to perform. e 2 Kings vi. 6. And the man of God said, Where fell it? And he showed him the place. And he cift down a stick, and cast it in thither, and the iron did swim. Dan. iii. 27. And the princes, governors, and captains, and the king's counsellors, being gathered to- gether, saw these men, upon whose bodies the fire had no power, nor was an hair of their heads singed, neither were their coats changed, nor the smell of fire had passed on them. ' Rom. xi. 32, 33. For God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all. 0 the depth of the riches both of the wisdom and know- ledge of God ! how unsearchable are his judgments, and his ways past finding out ! 2 Sam. xxiv. 1, with 1 Chron. xxi. 1. And again the anger of the Lord wai kindled against Israel, and he moved David against them to say, Go, number Israel and Judah. 1 Chron x. 4, 13, 14. Then said Saul to his armour-bearer, Draw thy sword, and thrust me through therewith; lest these uncircumcised come, and abuse me. But his armour- bearer would not, for he was sore afraid. So Saul toofc 4 38 * CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap.v. abaie permission, but such as hath joined with it a most wise and powerful bounding,8 and otherwise ordering and governing of them, in a manifold dispensation, to his own holy ends ; h yet so, as the sinfulness thereof pro- * sword, and fell upon it. — So Saul died, for his trans- gression which he committed against the Lord, even against the word of the Lord which he kept not, and also for asking counsel of one that had a familiar spirit to in- quire of it ; and inquired not of the Lord ; therefore he slew him, and turned the kingdom unto David the son of Jesse. 2 Sam. xvi. 10. And the king said, "What have I to do with you, ye sons of Zeruiah? So let him curse, because the Lord hath said unto him, Curse David. Who shall then say, Wherefore hast thou done so ? See also Acts iv. 27, 28. For of a truth against thy holy cnild Jesus whom thou hast anointed, both Herod and Pontius Pilate, with the Gentiles and the people of Is- rael, were gathered together, for to do whatsoever thy head and thy counsel determined before to be done. s Psa. lxxvi. 10. Surely the wrath of man shall praise thee ; the remainder of wrath shalt thou restrain. 2 Kings xix. 28. Because thy rage against me and thy tumult is come up into mine ears, therefore I will pu< my hook in thy nose, and my bridle in thy lips, and 3 will turn thee back by the way which thou earnest. h Gen. 1. 20. But as for you, ye thought evil against me ; but God meant it unto good, to bring to pass, as it is this day, to save much people alive. Isa. x. 6, 7, 12. L will send him against an hypocritical nation, and ►gainst the people of my wrath will I give him a charge, to take the spoil, and to take the prey, and to tread them down like the mire of the streets. Howbeit, he meaneth not so, neither doth his heart think so, but it is in his heart to destroy and cut off natious not a few. — Where- fore it shall come to pass, that when the Lord hath per- formed his whole wt *k upon Mount Zion, and on Jeru- salem, I will punish the fruit of the stout heart of the king of Assyria, and 'he glory of his high looks. «ect. ▼.'] CONFESSION OF FAIT1I. 39 ceedcth only from the creature, an J net from God ; who being most holy and righteous, neither is, nor can be the author or approver of sin.1 V. The most wise, righteous and gracioua God, doth oftentimes leave for a season hia own children to manifold temptations and the corruption of their own hearts, to chastise them for their former sins, or to discover unto them the hidden strength of corruption and deceitfulness of their hearts, that they may be humbled ;j and to raise them to a more close i 1 John ii. 16. Kr all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. Psa. 1. 21. These things hast thou done, and I kept silence : thou thoughtest that I was altogether such a one as thyself* but 1 will reprove thee, and set them in order before thine eyes. — See also, James i. 13, 14, 17. Let no man say when he is tempted, I am tempted of God: for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempteth he any man : but every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. — Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is no variableness, neither Bhadow of turning. J 2 Chron. xxxii. 25, 26, 31. But Hezekiah rendered not again according to the benefit done unto him ; for his heart was lifted up : therefore there was wrath upon him, and upon Judah and Jerusalem. Notwithstanding Hezekiah humbled himself for the pride of his heart, both he and the inhabitants of Jerusalem, so that the wrath of the Lord came not upon them in the davs of Hezekiah. — Howbeit, in the business of the ambas- sadors of the princes of Babylon, who sent unto him to inquire of the wonder that was done in the land, God left him to try him, that he might know all tnat was in hie heart. 40 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap. v. and constant dependence for their support upon himself, and to make them more watchful against all future occasions of sin, and for sundry other just and holy ends.k VI. As for those wicked and ungodly men whom God, as a righteous judge, for former *ins, doth blind and harden;1 from them he not only withholdeth his grace, whereby they might have been enlightened in their under- standings, and wrought upon in their hearts ; m k 2 Cor. xii. 7, 8, 9. And lest I should be exalted above measure through the abundance of the revelations, there was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above mea- sure. For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, that it might depart from me. And he said unto me, My grace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is made perfect in weakness. Most gladl} therefore will I rather glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ may rest upon me. Psa. lxxiii. throughout. Psa. lxxvii. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 12. Mark xiv. 66th ver. to the end. John xxi. 15, 16, 17. » Rom. i. 24, 26, 28, and xi. 7, 8. Wherefore God also gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of their own hearts, to dishonour their own bodies between themselves; — For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections ; for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature: — And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient. — What then ? Israel hath cot ob* tained that which he seeketh for, but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded, (According as it is written, God hath given them the spirit of slumber, eyes that they should not see, and ears that they should pot hear ;) unto this day. * Deut. xxix. 4. Yet the Lord hath not given you an heart to porcci» e, and eyes to f sin ; Q and withal, gives them over to their own lusts, the temptations of the world, and the power of Satan ; p whereby it comes tc pass that they harden themselves, even under those means which God useth for the softening of others. » Matt. xiii. 12. But whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath. See Matt, xxv. 29. 0 2 Kings viii. 12, 13. And Hazael said, Why weepeth my Lord ? And he answered, Because I know the evil that thou wilt do unto the children of Israel : their strongholds wilt thou Set on fire, and their young men wilt thou slay with the sword, and wilt dash their child- ren, and rip up their women with child. And Kazael said, But what, is thy servant a dog that he should do this great thing ? And Elisha answered, The Lord hath showed me that thou shalt be king over Syria. p Psa. lxxxi. 11, 12. But my people would not hearken to my voice ; and Israel would none of me. So I gave them up unto their own hearts' lust ; and they walked in their own counsels. 2 Thess. ii. 10, 11, 12. And with all deceivableness of unrighteousness in them that per- ish ; because they received not the love of the truth ; that 4hey might be saved. And for this cause God shall send them strong delusion, that they should believe a lie; that they all might be damned, who believed not tha truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness. i Ex. viii. 15, 32. But when Fharaoh saw that there was respite, he hardened his heart, and hearkened not unto them ; as the Lord had said ; — and Pharaoh har- dened his heart at this time also, neither would he let the people go. 2 Cor. ii. 15, 16. For we are unto God a Bweet savour of Christ in them that are saved, and iD J,hem that perish : to the one we are the savour of ucati 4* 42 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap, vl VII. As the providence of God doth, in ge- neral, reach to all creatures ; so, after a most special manner, it taketh care of his church, and disposeth all things to the good thereof. ' CHAPTER VI. OF THE FALL OF MAN, OF SIN, AND OF THE PUNISH' MENT THEREOF. Our first parents, being seduced by the sub- tilty and temptation of Satan, sinned in eating the forbidden fruit.8 This their sin God was pleased, according to his wise and holy coun- unto death ; and to the other, the savour of life unto life. Isa. viii. II. And he shall be for a sauctuary ; but for a 6tone of stumbling, and for a rock of offence to both the houses of Israel, for a gin and for a snare to the inhabi- tants of Jerusalem. See also Ex. vii. 3; 1 Pet. ii. 7, 8 ; Isa. vi. 9, 10, with Acts xxviii. 26, 27. * Amos ix. 8. 9. Behold, the eyes of the Lord God are u])ol the sinful kingdom, and I will destroy it from off the face of the earth ; saving that I will not utterly de- stroy the house of Jacob, saith the Lord. For lo, I will command, and I will sift the house of Israel among all nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve, yet shall not the least grain fall upon the earth. Rom. viii. 28. And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose. • Gen. iii. 13. — An 1 the woman said, The serpent be- guiled me, and I did eat. 2 Cor. xi 3. But I fear lest by anj means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his rabtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the eimi'licity that is in Christ. wot. in.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 43 sel, to permit, having purposed to order it to his own glory. * II. By this sin they fell from their original righteousness ind communion with God,* and so became dead in sin, v and wholly ie» filed in all the faculties and parts of soui and body. w III. They being the root of all mankind, the guilt of this sin was imputed, x and the same * Rom. xi. 32. For God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that he might have mercy upon all. 0 Gen. iii. 7, 8. And the eyes of them both were opened, and they knew that they were naked :• and they sewed fig leaves together, and made themselves aprons. And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden in the cool of the day: and Adam and his wife bid themselves from the presence of the Lord God amongst the trees of the garden. Eccl. vii. 29. Lo, this only have I found, that God hath made man up- right; but they have sought out many inventions. Rom. iii. 23 For all have sinned and come short of the glory of God. T Eph. ii. 1. And you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins. Rom. v. 12. Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin ; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have Binned. w Gen. vi. 5. And God saw that the wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination Df the thoughts of his heart, was only evil continually. Jer. xvii. 9. The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately wicked; who can know it? See also Rom, iii, 10, to the 19th ver. * Acts xvii. 26. And hath made of one blood all nations of men, for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation ; and Gin. ii. 1(5, 17, with Rom. v. 12, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, and 1 Cor. xv. 21, 22^ 45, 49. For since by man came death, by man came 44 CONFESSION CF FAITH. [chap, vi death in sin and corrupted nature conveyed tc all their posterity, descending from them by ordinary generation. 7 IV. From this original corruption, whereby we are utterly indisposed, disabled, and made opposite to all good, * and wholly inclined to all evil,* do proceed ?.ll actual transgrea* sions. b also the resurrection of the dead : for as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive : — and so it is written, The first man Adam was made a living soul ; the last Adam was made a quickening Spirit. — And as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image, of the heavenly. y Psa. li. 5. Behold, I was shapen in iniquity ; and in sin did my mother conceive me. Gen. v. 3. And Adam lived an hundred and thirty years, and begat a son in his own likeness, after his image : and called his name Seth. Job xiv. 4. Who can bring a clean thing out of an un- clean ? not one. Job xv. 14. What is man that he should be clean ? and he which is born of a woman, that he should be righteous ? « Rom. v. 6. For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly. Rom. viii. 7. Because the carnal mind is enmity agaiust God ; for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. John iii. 6. That which is born of the flesh is flesh , and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit. Rom. vii. 18. For I know that in me, (that is, in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing; for to will is present with me, but how to perform that which is good I find not. • Gen. viii. 21 And the Lord said, The imagination of man's heart is evil from his youth. Rom. iii. 10, 11, 12. As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one : there is none that understandeth, there is none that seeketh after God. They are all gone o with the flesh the law of sin. 40 CONFESSION OF FAITH, [chav . «* God, and contrary thereunto,6 doth, in its own nature, bring guilt upon the sinner/ whereby he is bound over to the wrath of God,* and curse of the law,h and so made subject to death/ with all miseries spiritual^ temporal/ and eternal.1 CHAPTER VII. of god's covenant with man. The distance between God and the creature is so great, that although reasonable creatures • 1 John iii. 4. Whosoever committeth sin trans- gresseth also the law, for sin is the transgression of the law. * Rom. iii. 19. Now we know, that what things soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law ; that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God. g Eph. ii. 3. and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others b Gal. iii. 10. For as many as are of the works of the law are under the curse : for it is written, Cursed is every one that coutinueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them. » Rom. vi. 23. For the wages of sin is death. J Eph. iv. 18. Having the understanding darkened, being alienated from the life of God through the igno- rance that is in them, because of the blindness of theil heart. k Lam. iii. 39. Wherefore doth a living man complain, a .Man for the Punishment of his sins ? Matt. xxv. 41. Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels. 2 Thess. i. 9. Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, aid from the ^lory of hiB powei MScr.n.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 4? do iwe obedience unto him as their Creator, yet they could never have any fruition of him, as their blessedness and reward, but by some voluntary condescension on God's part, which ne hath been pleased tc express by way of covenant.111 II. The first covenant made with man was a covenant of works,* wherein life was pro- mised to Adam, and in him to his posterity,0 upon condition of perfect and personal obe- dience.1' m Job ix. 32, 33. For he is not a man as I am, that I should answer him, and we should come together in judg- ment. Neither is their any days-man betwixt us, that might lay his hand upon us both. Psa. cxiii. 5, 6. Who is like unto the Lord our God, who dwelleth on high ; who humbleth himself to behold the things that are in heaven, and in the earth. Acts xvii. 24, 25. God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands ; neither is worshipped with men's hands, as though he needed any thing, seeing he giveth to all life, and breath, and all things. See also Job xxxv. 7, 8, and Luke xvii. 10. n Gal. iii. 12. And the law is not of faith : but the man that doeth them shall live in them. Hosea vi. 7. Gen. ii. 16, 17. 0 Rom. x. 5. For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the law, that the man which doeth these things shall live by them. * Gen. ii. 3 7. But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it ; for in the day that thou eatest thereof, thou shalt surely die. Gal. iii. 10. For as many as are of the w irks of the law, are under the curse ; for it is written, Cursed is every one that con- tinueth not in all things which are written in *he book trf the law tc io the:n. 48 CONFESSION OF FAITIt. [cflAr. vn III, Man, by his fall, having made himself incapable of life by that covenant, the LorJ was pleased to make a second, q commonly called the covenant of grace : wherein he freely oifered unto sinners life and salvation by Jesus Christ, requiring of them faith in him, ;hat they may be saved/ and promising to give into all those that are ordained unto life, his Holy Spirit, to make them willing and able to relieve.8 * Gal. iii. 21. — For if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law. Rom. viii. 3. For what the law could not do, in that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh. Isa. xlii. 6. 1 the Lord have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gentiles. Gen. iii. 15. r Mark xvi. 15. 16. And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not sbjill be damned. John iii. 16. For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him, should not perish, but have everlasting life. • Ezek. xxxvi. 26, 27. A new heart also will I give you, and a new spirit will I put within you, and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, anl 1 will give you an heart of flesh. And I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye Khali keep my judgments and do them. John vi. 37, 44. Ali that the Father giveth me shall come to me ; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. — No man can come to me, except the Father, which hath sent me, draw him ; and I will raise him up at the «Mt day. fleet, v.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 49 IV. This covenant of grace is frequently set forth in the Scripture by the name of a testa- ment, in reference to the death of Jesus Christ, the testator, and to the everlasting inheritance, with all things belonging to it, therein be- queathed.4 V. This covenant was differently adminis- tered in the time of the law, and in the time of the gospel : u under the law it was admi- nistered by promises, prophecies, sacrifices, circumcision, the paschal lamb, and other types and ordinances delivered to the people of the Jews, all fore-signifying Christ to come,v which 1 Heb. ix. 15, 16, 17. And for this cause he is the mediator of the new testament, that by means of deatl for the redemption of the transgressions that were unde the first testament, they which are called might receive the promise of eternal inheritance. For where a testa ment is, there must also of necessity be the death of th testator. For a testament is of force after men are dead otherwise it is of no strength at all while the testato, liveth. Heb. vii. 22. By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament. Luke xxii. 20. Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood, which is shed for you. See also 1 Cor. xi. 25. * 2 Cor. iii. 6, 7, 8, 9. Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament ; not of the letter, but of the spirit ; for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth Ufa But if the ministration of death written and engraved in stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not steadfastly behold the face of Moses, for the glory of his countenance, which glory was to be done away, how shall not the ministration of the Spirit be rather glorious ! For if the ministration of condemnation be giory, much more doth the ministration of righteousness exceed in glory. » Heb viii. ix. x. chaj.«ers. Rem. iv. 11. And he 5 *0 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap. vn. were for that time sufficient and efficacious, through the operation of the Spirit to instruct and build up the elect in faith, in the promised Messiah, w by whom they had full remission of eins, and eternal salvation ; and is called the Old Testament/ received the sign of ci-cumcision, a seal of the righteous- ness of the faith wbich he had, yet being uncircumcised ; that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be not circumcised ; that righteousness might be imputed unto them also. Col. ii. 11, 12. In whom also ye are circumcised with the circumcision made without hands, in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh oy the circumcision of Christ. Buried with him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen with him, through the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised him from the dead. 1 Cor. v. 7. Purge cut therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us. Col. ii. 17. Which are a shadow of things to come ; but the body is of Christ. w 1 Cor. x. 1, 2, 3, 4. Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea ; and were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea. And did all eat the same spiritual meat ; and did all drink the same spiritual drink ; for they drank of that spiritual Rock that followed them ; and that Rock was Christ. Heb. xi. 13. These all died in faith, not having received the promises ; but having seen thera •far off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pil* grims on the earth. John viii. 56. Your father Abra- ham rejoiced to see my day ; and he saw it and was glad. ■ Gal. iii. 7, 8, 9, 1-i. Know ye, therefore, that they which are of faith, the same are the children of Abraham. And the Scripture, foreseeing that God would justify the heathen through faith preached before the gospel unt# S201.YI.] CONFESSION OF FATTH. 51 VI. Under the gospel, when Christ the sub. stance^7 was exhibited, the ordinances in which this covenant is dispensed, are the preaching of the word, and the administration of the sacraments of baptism and the Lord's Bupper;2 which, though fewer in number, Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed. So then they which be of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham. — That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith. y Col. ii. 17. Which are a shadow of things to corner but the body is of Christ. * Matt, xxviii. 19, 20. Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost; teaching theru to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you . and, lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen. 1 Cor. xi. 23, 24, 25. For I have re- ceived of the Lord, that which also I delivered unto you, that the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he was be- trayed, took bread : and, when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat ; this is my body, which is broken for you : This do in remembrance of me. After the same manner, also, he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup .is the New Testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. 2 Cor. iii. 7, 8, 9, 10, 11. But if the minis- tration of death, written and engraven in stones, was glorious, so that the children of Israel could not stead- fastly behold the face of Moses for the glory of his coun tenance ; which glory was to be done away ; how shall not the ministration of the Spirit be rath«_r glorious ? For if the ministration of condemnation be glory, much more doth the ministration of righteousness exceed in glory. For even that which was made glorious had no glory in this respect, by reason of the glory that excel- leth, For if that which is done away was glorio is, mucb »ore that whi:h remaineth is glorious. £>2 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap, viit, and administered with more simplicity and less outward glory, yet in them it is held torth in more fulness, evidence, and spiritual efficacy, " to all nations, both Jews and Gentiles ; b and is called the New Testament. ° There are not9 therefore, two covenants of grace differing in 3ubstance, but one and the same under various dispensations. d CHAPTER VIII. OF CHRIST THE MEDIATOR. It pleased God, in his eternal purpose, to choose and ordain the Lord Jesus, his only a Heb. xii. 22 to 28. See also Jer. xxxi. 33, 34. * See letter *, page 51, and Matt, xxviii. 19. Eph. ii. 15, 16, 17, 18, 19. Having abolished in his flesh, the enmity, even the law of commandments contained in ordinances ; for to make in himself of twain one new .man, so making peace ; and that he might reconcile both unto God in one body by the cross, having slain the enmity thereby ; and came and preached peace to you which were afar off, and to them that were nigh. Foi through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father. Now, therefore, ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household of God. Luke xxii. 20. Likewise also the cup after supper, eaying, This cup is the New Testament in my blood, which is shed for you. Heb. viii. 7, 8, 9. <» Gal. iii. 14, 16. That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles througn Jesus Christ ; that we migit receive the promise of the Spirit through faith. —Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith nrt, And to seeds, as of many; [tut &ECT, I.] CONFESSION OF FAI1H. 53 begotten Son, to be the mediator between God and man, e the prophet, f priest, g ai.d king ; h the head and saviour of his church, ' the heir of all things,- and judge of whe as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ. Act! xv. 11. But we believe, that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ we shall be saved, even as they Rom. iii. 80. — Seeing it is one God which shall justify the circumcision by faith, and uncircumcision through faith. . • Isa. xlii. 1. Behold my servant, whom I uphold, mine elect, in whom my soul delighteth : I have put my Spirit upon him ; he shall bring forth judgment to the Gentiles. 1 Pet. i. 19, 20. — But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and Without spot : who verily was foreordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you. 1 Tim. ii. 5. For there is one God, and one medi- ator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus. See also John iii. 1G. f Acts iii. 22. For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A. prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me : him shall ye hear in all things, whatsoever he shall say unto you. Deut. xviii. 15. s Heb. v. 5, 6. So also Christ glorified not himself to oe made a high-priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to-day have I begotten thee. As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever, after the order of Melchisedec. b Psa. ii. 6. Yet have I set my king upon my holy hill of Zion. Luke i. 33. And he shall reign over the house of Jacob for ever : and of his kingdom there shall be no end. ' ' Eph. v. 23. For the husband is the head of the wife, even as Christ is the head of the church ; and he is the saviour of the body. Heb. i. 2. Bath in these last days spoken unto us by his Son, \mow Ue hath appointed heir of a)! things. 6* 54 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chaf.viu world ; k unf :> whom he did, from all eternity, ^ive a people to be his seed, 1 and to be by him in time redeemed, called, justified, sancti fied and glorified. m II. The Son of God, the second person in the Trinity, being very and eternal God, of one substance, and equal with the Father, did, when the fulness of time was come, take upon him man's nature, n with all the essen- k Acts xvii. 31. Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness, by that man whom he hath ordained: whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. 1 John xvii. 6. I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world : thine they were, and thou gavest them me ; and they have kept thy word. Psa. xxii. 30. A seed shall serve him ; it shall be accounted to the Lord for a generation. Isa. liii. 10. Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise him ; he hath put him to grief; when thou shalt make his spul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall prolong his days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand. » 1 Tim. ii. 6. Who gave himself a ransom for all to be testified in due time. Isa. lv. 4, 5. Behold, I have given him for a witness to the people, a leader and com- mander to the people. Behold, thou shalt call a nation that thou knowest not, and nations that knew not thee shall run unto thee, because of the Lord thy God, and for the Holy One of Israel ; for he hath glorified thee. 1 Cor. i. 30. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and aanctification, and redemption. n Johni. 1, 14. In the beginning was the word, and tho word was with God, and the wc "d was God. And the word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld hia glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full sf grace and truth. 1 John v. 20. And we know that th, aavstery of godliness, God was manifest in tb« flesh. 56 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [jhakvih son is very God and very man, yet one Christ, the only mediator between God and man.1 III. The Lord Jesus in his human nature thus united to the divine, was sanctified and anointed with the Holy Spirit above mea- sure ; 8 having in him all the treasures of wisdom and knowledge,' in whom it pleased the Father that all fulness should dwell :* to the end that being holy, harmless, undefiled, and full of grace and truth, v he might be thoroughly furnished to execute the office of a mediator and surety. w Which office he took r Rom. i. 3, 4. Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord, which was made of the seed of David according to the flesh; and declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the Spirit of holiness, by the resurrectior from the dead. 1 Tim. ii. 5. For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus. » Psa. xlv. 7. — God, thy God, hath anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. John iii. 34. For he whom God hath sent speaketh the words of God: for God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him. t Col. ii. 3. In whom are hid all the treasures of wis- dom and knowledge. ■ Col. i. 19. For it pleased the Father, that in him should all fulness dwell. v Heb. vii. 26. For such an high priest became us, who is holy, harmless, undefiled, separate from sinners, and made higher than the heavens. John i. 14. And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth. w Acts x. 38. How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost, and with power ; who went about doing good, and healing all that were oppressed of the «ccs, iT.J CONFESSION OF FAITH. 57 not unto himself, but was thereunto called by his Father ; x who put all power and judgment into his hand, and gave him commandment to execute the same.y IV. This office the Lord Jesus did must willingly undertake,1 which, that he might discharge, he was made under the law,* and did perfectly fulfil it ; b endured most griev- ous torments immediately in his soul,0 and devil ; for God was with him. Heb. xii. 24. — And tu Jesus, the mediator of the new covenant., and to the blood of sprinkling, that speaketh better things than that of Abel. Heb. vii. 22. By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament. * Heb. v. 5. So also Christ glorified not himself to be made an high-priest ; but he that said unto him, Thou wt my Son, to-day have I begotten thee. y John v. 22, 27. For the Father judgeth no man; but bath committed all judgment unto the Son ; and hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man. Matt, xxviii. 18 And Jesus came, and spake unto them, saying, All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. « Psa. xl. 7, 8. Then said I, Lo, I come : in the vol- ume of the book it is written of me. I delight to do thy will, 0 my God ; yea, thy law is within my heart. Phil, n. 8 And became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. '* Gal. iv. 4. But when the fulness of the iime was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made undei the law. b Matt iii. 15. Thus it becometh us to fulfil all right- eousness. Matt. v. 17. — I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. c Matt. xxvi. 37, 38. And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and very heavy. Then saith he unto them, My soul is exceed- ing sorrow// 1, ?ven unto death. Luke xxii, 44. And 58 CONFESSION OF FA Til. [chai< rin, most painful sufferings in his body ; d wai crucified and died ; e was buried, and remained under the power of death, yet saw no cor- ruption/ On the third day he arose from the dead,g with the same body in which he suffered ; h with which also he ascended into heaven, and there sitteth at the right hand of his Father,1 making intercession ; j anJ being in an agony, he prayed more earnestly : and his sweat was as it were great drops of blood falling down to the ground. Matt, xxvii. 46. And about the ninth nour, Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli., lama sa- bacthani ? that is to say, My God, my God, why hast thou *brsaken me ? d Matt. xxvi. and xxvii. chapters. e Phil. ii. 8. He humbled himself and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. ( Acts ii. 24, 27. Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death : because it was not possible that he should be holden of it. — Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. Acts xiii. 37 But he, whom God raised agaio, saw no corruption. s 1 Cor. xv. 4. That he was buried, and that he rose again the third day, according to tin Scriptures. h John xx. 25, 27. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print }f the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe. — Then saith he to Thomas, Keach hitber thy finger, and behold my hands ; and reach hither thy hand, and thrust it into my side : and be not faithless, but believing. « Mark xvi. 19. He was received up into heaven, and sat on the right hand of God. J Rom. viii. 34. Who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us. Heb. vii. 26. Where- fore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liTeth to make intercession for them. iL.T. v.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 59 shall return to judge men and Angels> at the end of the world. k V. The Lord Jesus, by his perfect obedience and sacrifice of himself, which he through the eternal Spirit once offered up unto God, hath fully satisfied the justice of his Father ; l and purchased not only reconciliation, but an ever- lasting inheritance in the kingdom of heaven, for all those whom the Father hath given unto him.m k Rom. xiv. 9, 10. For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the tfead and living. — For we shall all stand before the judg- ment-seat of Christ. Acts i. 11, and x. 42. Matt. xiii. 40, 41, 42. As, therefore, the tares are gathered and burned in the fire ; so shall it be in the end of this world. The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity ; and shall cast them into a furnace of fire : there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. — Jude 6. And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains, under darkness, unto the judgment of the great day. See also 2 Pet. ii. 4. 1 Rom. v. 19. For as by one man's disobedience many xere made sinners ; so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. Heb. ix. 14. How much more *hall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your con- science from dead works to serve the living God ? Rom. Hi. 25, 26. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitia- tion through faith in his blood, to declare his righteous- ness for the remission of sins that are past, through the forbearance of God ; to declare, I say, at this time his righteousness : that he might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesus. Heb. x. 14. For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sancti- fied. See also Eph. v. 2. * Eph. i. 11 14. In whom also we have obtained 60 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap. vib. VI. Although the work of redemption was not actually wrought by Christ till after his in- carnation, yet the virtue, efficacy, and benefits thereof, were communicated unto the elect, in till ages successively from the beginning of the world, in and by those promises, types, and sacrifices, wherein he was revealed, and signi- fied to be the seed of the woman, which should bruise the serpent's head, and the lamb slain from the beginning of the world, being yester day and to-day the same and for ever. n VII. Christ, in the work of mediation, act- eth according to both natures ; by each nature doing that which is proper to itself;0 yet by an inheritance, being predestinated according to the pur- pose of Him who worketh all things after the counsel of his own will. — Which is the earnest of our inheritance, until the redemption of the purchased possession, unto the praise of his glory. John xvii. 2. As thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he should give eter- nal life to as many as thou hast given him. See also Heb. ix. 12, 15. ■Gal. iv. 4, 5. But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons. Gen. iii 15. And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed: it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. Rev. xiii. 8. And all that dwell upon the earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the book of life of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world. Heb. xiii. 8. Jesus Christ, the same yesterday, to-day, and for ever. • 1 Pet. iii. 18. For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, being put to death in the flesh, but quickened by the Spirit. See also Heb. ix. 14 iKST.vm.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 61 reason of the unity of the person, that which is proper to one nature, is sometimes, in Scrip- ture, attributed to the person denominated by the other nature. p VIII. To all those for whom Christ hath purchased redemption, he doth certainly and effectually apply and communicate the same ; * making intercession for them, r and revealing unto them, in and by the word, the mysteries of salvation ; s effectually persuading them by his Spirit to believe and obey ; and governing p Acts xx. 28. Feed the church of God, which he hath purchased with his own blood. John iii. 13. And no man hath ascended up to heaven, but he that came down from heaven, even the Son of man, which is in heaven. 1 John iii. 16. Hereby perceive we the love of God, because he laid down hi? life for us. q John vi. 37, 39. All that the Father giveth me, shall come U me; and him that cometh to me, I will in nc wise oast out. — And this is the Father's will, which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me I should .o^-e nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day. Jo>hn x. 16. And other sheep I have, which are not of tl is fold: them also I must briug, and they shall hear my voice. rl John ii. 1. If any man sin, we have an advocate *ith the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous. Rom. fiii. 34. It is Christ that died, yea, rather, that is risen gain, who is even at the right hand of God, who also aaketh intercession for us. .John xv. 15. For all things that I have heard of any Father, I have made known unto you. Eph. i. 9. According to his good pleasure, which he hath purposed in himself. John xvii. 6. I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: •bine they were, and thou gavest them me ; and they have, rept thy word. />2 CONFESSION OF FAITH. tJBAP. it their learts by his word and Spirit ; * overcom- ing all their onemies by his almighty power and wisdom, in such manner and ways as are most consonant to his wonderful and unsearch- able dispensation. u CHAPTER IX. OF FREE WILL. God hath endued the will of man with that natural liberty, that it is neither forced, nor by any absolute necessity of nature determined to good or evil. v '2 Cor. iv. 13 We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I believed, and therefore have I spoken ; we also believe, and therefore speak. Rom. viii. 9, 14. But ye are not in the flesh, but in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit of God dwell in you. Now, if any man have not the Spirit of Christ, he is none of his. — For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. See also Rom. xv. 18, 19, and John xvii. 17. n Psa. ex. 1. The Lord 6aid unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool. 1 Cor. xv. 25, 26. For he must reign till he hatb put all enemies under his feet The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death Mai. iv. 2, 3. But unto you that fear my name shal. the Sun of righteousness arise with healing in his wings ; and ye shall go forth, and grow up as calves of the stall. And ye shall tread down th« wicked ; for they shall be ashes under the soles of youi feet, in the day that I shall do this, saith the Lord of hosts. Col. ii. 15. And having spoiled principalities ao^ powers, he made a show of them openly, triumphing over them in it. T James i. 14. But every man is tempted when lECT.m.] CONFESSION OF FAtTS. 63 II. Man, ;n his state of innoeency, had free- dom and power to will and to do that which is good and well-pleasing to God;w but yet mutably, so that he might fall from it. x III. Man, by his fall into a state of sin, hath wholly lost all ability of will t( any spiritual good accompanying salvation;' so as a natural man being altogether averse from that good, z and dead in he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. Deut xxx. 19. I call heaven and earth to record this daj against you, that I have set before you life and death, blessiDg and cursing : therefore choose life, that both thou and thy seed may live. See John v. 40. w Eccl. vii. 29. Lo, this only have I found, that God hath made man upright ; but they have sought out many inventions. Gen. i. 26. And God s&id, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness. * Gen. ii. 16, 17. And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat : but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it ; for in the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die. Gen. iii. 6. And when the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be de- sired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat; and gave also unto her husband with her, and he did eat. J Rom. v. 6. For when we were yet without strength. in due time Christ died for the ungodly. Rom. viii 7. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God ; for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. John xv. 5. For without me ye can do no- thing. ■ Rom. iii. 10, 12. As it is written, There is nouu righteous, no, not one: they are all gone out of the way, they, are together become unpr< Stable ; there if »oi>% that doetb good, do, not one. 64 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap.ix 6in, a is not able, by his own strength, to convert himself, or to prepare himself there- unto.1' IV. When God converts a sinner, and trans- lates him into the state of grace, he freeth him from his natural bondage under sin, ° and by nis grace alone, enables him freely to will and to do that which is spiritually good;d yet so as that, by reason of his remaining corruption, he doth not perfectly, nor only, will that which » Eph. ii. 1, 5. And you hath he quickened, who were Jead in trespasses and sins ; — even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ ; (by grace ye are saved.) Col. ii. 13. And you, being dead in your sins and the uncircumcision of your flesh, hath ho quickened together with him, having forgiven you all trespasses. b John vi. 44, 65. No man can come to me, except the Father, which hath sent me, draw him : — and he said, Therefore said I unto you, that r.o man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father. 1 Cor. ii. 14. But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God : for they are foolishness unto him ; neither can he know them, because they are spi- ritually discerned. See also Eph. ii. 2, 3, 4, 5, and Tit. iii. 3. 4, 5. « Col. i 13. Who bath delivered us from the power af darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son. John viii. 34, 36. Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin. If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed. * Phil. ii. 13. For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure. Rom. vi. 18, 22. Being then made free from sin, ye became the servants of righteousness. But now being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have yow •ruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life. *&it. I.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 65 is good, but doth also will that which is evil. e V. The will of man is made perfectly and immutably free to good alone, in the state of glory only. f CHAPTER X, OF EFFECTUAL CALLING. All those whom God hath predestinated unto life, and those only, he is pleased, in hia appointed and accepted time, effectually to call,8 e Gal. v. 17. For the flesh lusteth against the spirit, and the spirit against the flesh : and these are contrary the one to the other ; so that ye cannot do the things that ye would. Rom. vii. 15. For that which I do, I allow not : for what I would, that do I not ; but what I hate, that do I ' Eph. iv. 13. Till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ. Jude 24. Now unto him that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you fault- less before the presence of his glory, with exceeding s Rom. viii. 30. Moreover, whom he did predestinate, them he also called; and whom he called, them h6 ilso justified ; and whom he justified, them he also glo- rified. Rom. xi. 7. What then ? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for; but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded. Eph. i 10. That in the dispensation of the fulness of times, he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth ; even in him. 6* 66 CONFESSION OF FAITH. £cBAt\ Jt by his word and Spirit, h out of thai state of air and death, in which they are by nature, to grace and salvation by Jesus Christ ; * en- lightening their minds, spiritually and savingly, to understand the things of God, j taking away their heart of stone, and giving unto them an heart of flesh ; k renewing their wills, h 2 Thess. ii. 13, 14. God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation, through sanctification of the Spirit, and belief of the truth : whereunto he called you by our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. 2 Cor. iii. 3, 6. Forasmuch as ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministered by us, -written not with ink, but with the Spirit of the living God ; not in tables of stone, but in fleshly tables of the heart. Who also hath made us able ministers of the New Testament ; not of the letter, but of the spirit : for the letter killeth, but the spirit giveth life. i Rom. viii. 2. For the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus, hath made me free from the law of sin and death. 2 Tim. i. 9, 10. Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus, before the world began ; but is now made manifest by the appearing of our Saviour Jesus Christ, who hath abolished death, and hath brought life and immortality to light through the gospel. See also Eph. ii. 1, 2, 3, 4, 5. i Acts xxvi. 18. To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and in- heritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me. 1 Cor. ii. 10, 12. But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit : for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. Now we have received, not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of God; that we might know the things that are freely given to ua of God. * Eiek. xxxvi. 26. A ne\i heart also will I give you, «ect. n.] CONFFSSTON OF FAITH. 67 and by his almighty power determining them to that which is good ; l and effectually draw- ing them to Jesus Christ ; m yet so as they come most freely, being made willing by his grace. n II. This effectual call is of God's free and special grace alone, not from any thing at all foreseen in man, ° who is altogether passive and a new spirit will I put within you ; and I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh, and I will give you an heart of flesh. i Ezek. xi. 19. And I will give them one heart, and I will put a new spirit within you. Deut. xxx. 6. And the Lord thy God will circumcise thine heart, and the heart of thy seed, to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart, and with all thy soul, that thou mayest live. See also Ezek xxxvi. 27. m John vi, 44, 45. No man can come to me, except the Father, which hath sent me, draw him. Every man there- fore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me. ■ Cant. i. 4. Draw me, we will run after thee. Psa. ex. 3. Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power, in the beauties of holiness from the womb of the morning : thou hast the dew of thy youth. John vi. 37. °2 Tim. i. 9 Who hath saved us, and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but accord- ing to his own purpose and grace, which was given us in Christ Jesus, before the world began. Tit. iii. 4, 5. But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward man appeared, not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy Le saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost. Rom. ix. 11. For the children being not yet born, neither having done any good or evil, that the p irpose of God according to election might stand, not of wcrkSt but of him that calleth. See also Eph. ii 4, 6, 8, 9 68 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap, x therein, until, being quickened and renewed by the Holy Spirit, p he is thereby enabled to answer this call, and to embrace the grace of- fered and conveyed in it. q III. Elect infants, dying in infancy, are re- generated and saved by Christ through the Spirit, r who worketh when, and where, and how he pleaseth. 8 So also are all other P 1 Cor. ii. 14. But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God : for they are foolishness unto him : neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned. Rom. viii. 7. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God ; for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. Eph. ii. 5. Ever when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ; (by grace ye are saved.) q John vi. 37. All that the Father giveth me, shall come to me: and him that cometh to me, I will in no wise cast out. Ezek. xxxvi. 27. And I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them. John v. 25. Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is com- ing, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God ; and they that hear shall live. 'Luke xviii. 15, 16. And they brought unto him also infants, that he would touch them : but when his disci- ples saw it, they rebuked them : but Jesus called them anto him, and said, Suffer little children to come unto me, and forbid them not : for of such is the kingdom of God. Acts ii. 38, 39. Then Peter said unto them, Re- pent and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ, for the remission of sins, and ye shall re- ceive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For the promise is unto you, and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our Gcd shall call. • John iii. 8. The wind bloweth where it listethv wid thou hearest the s>und thereof, but canst net tel) «ect. ir.j CONFESSION OF FAITH. 69 elect persons, who are incapable of being out wardly c^.led by the ministry of the word.* IV. Others, not elected, although they may be called by the ministry of the word,™ and may have some common operations of the Spirit/ yet they never truly come to Christ, and therefore cannot be saved : w much lesa can men, not professing the Christian religion, be saved in any other way whatsoever, be they never so diligent to frame their lives according to the light of nature, and the law of that religion they do profess ;x and to assert and whence it cometh, and whither it goeth ; so is every one that is born of the Spirit. * Acts iv. 12. Neither is there salvation in any other : for there is none other name under heaven given among wen, whereby we must be saved. « Matt. xxii. 14. For many are called, but few are Chosen. » Matt. xiii. 20, 21. But he that received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word, and anon with joy receiveth it: yet hath he not root in him- self, but dureth for a while ; for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and by he ia offended. w John vi. 64, 65. 66. But there are some of you that believe not. For Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed not, and who should betraj him. And he said. Therefore said I unto you, that no man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my Father. From that time many of his disciples went back, and walked no more with him. John viii. 24. i said therefore unto you, that ye shall die in your sins ; for if ye believe not that I am he, ye shall die in your sins. » Acts iv. 12. Neither is there salvatLn in any other ; for there is none other name under heaven given among «wn, whereby we must be saved. John xiv. 6 JeiUf fO CONFESSION OF FA11H. ,ch*p. xi maintain that they may is very pernicious, and to be detested.7 CHAPTER XI. OF JUSTIFICATION. Those -whom God effectually calleth, he also freely justifieth ;z not by infusing righteous- ness into them, but by pardoning their sins, and by accounting and accepting their persons as righteous : not for any thing wrought in them, or done by them, but for Christ's sake alone : npt by imputing faith itself, the act of believing, or any other evangelical obedience to them, as their righteousness ; but by impu- ting the obedience and satisfaction of Christ unto them,* they receiving and resting on saith unto him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life : no man cometh unto the Father but by me. John xvii. 3 And this is life eternal, that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent. f 2 John 10, 11. If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive him not into your house, neither bid him God speed: for he that biddeth him God speed, is partaker of his evil deeds. Gal i. 8. But though we, or an angel from heaven, punch any other gospel unto you, than that which we have preached unto you, lei him be accursed. ■ Kom. viii. 30. "Whom he called, them he also justi- fied. Rom. iii. 24. Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus. a Rom. iv. 5, 6, 7, 8. But to him that worketh not, but believeth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith ftECT.n.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 71 him and his righteousness by faith ; which faith they have not of themselves, it is the gift of God. b II. Faith, thus receiving and resting on Christ and his righteousness, is the alone in- strument of justification ; c yet is it not alone in ihe person justified, but is ever accompanied is counted for righteousness. Even as David also de- scribed the blessedness of the man to whom God im- puteth righteousness without works, saying, Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and whose sins are covered. Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin. 2 Cor. v. 19, 21. To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them ; and hath committed unto us the word of reconciliation. — For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him. Rom. iii. 22, 24, 25, 27, 28. Tit. iii. 5, 7. Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost; that, being justified by his grace, we should be made heirs, according to the hope of eternal life. Eph. i. 7. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace. Jer. xxiii. 6. In his days Judah shall be saved, and Israel shall dwell safely ; and this is his name where- by he shall be called, The Lord our Righteousness. See also 1 Cor i. 30, 31, and Rom. v. 17, 18, 19. b Phil. iii. 9 And be found in him, not having mine mn righteousness, which is of the law, but that which is ihrough the faith of Christ, the righteousness which is of Ood by faith. Acts xiii. 38, 39. Eph. ii. 8. For by grace are ye saved through faith ; and that not of your- aelves : it is the gift of God. « John i. 12. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name. Rom. iii. 28. Therefore W© conclude that a man is justified by faith without 72 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap. xi. with all other saving graces, and is no dead faith ,but worketh by love. d III. Christ, by his obedience and death, did fully discharge the debt of all those that are thus justified, and did make a proper, real, and full satisfaction to his Father's justice in their behalf. e Yet in as much as he was given by the Father for them, f and his obedience and satisfaction accepted in their stead, g and (he deeds of the law. Rom. v. 1. Therefore, being jus- tified by faith, we have peace with God, through our Lord Jesus Christ. d Jam. ii. 17, 22, 26. Even so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone. — Seest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect? — For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also. Gal. v. 6. For in Jesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision ; but faith which worketh by love. e Rom. v. 8, 9, 10, 19. But God comraendeth his lovo towards us, in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us ; much more, then, being now justified by hia blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him. For if, when we were enemies, we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son, much more, being reconciled, wo shall be saved by his life. — For as by one man's disobe- dieuco many were made sinners, so by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. 1 Tim ii. 6. Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time. Heb. x. 10, 14. By the which will we are sanctified, through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. — For by one offeriug he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. See also Dan. ix. 24, 26, and Isa. ■ iu. 4, 6, 6, 10, 11, 12. f Rom. viii. 32. He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up foi as all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things ? « 2 Cor. v. 21. For he hath made him to be sin *ect. iv.] CONFFSSION OF FAITH. 73 both freely, not for s,ny thing in them, their justification is only of free grace ; h that both the exact justice, and rich grace of God, might be glorified in the justification of sinners.1 IV. God did, from all eternity, decree to justify all the elect ;j and Christ did in the fulness of time, die for their sins, and rise agaiii for their justification : k nevertheless they are for us, who knew no sin ; that we might be made tho righteousness of God in him. Matt. iii. 17. And, lo, a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. Eph. v. 2. And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us, an offering and a sacrifice to God, for a sweet smelling savour. *> Rom. iii. 24. Being justified freely by his grace, vhrough the redemption that is in Christ Tesus. Eph. i. 7. In whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace. « Rom. iii. 26. To declare, I say, at this time his righteousness; that he might be just, and the justifier of him which believeth in Jesiis. Eph. ii. 7. That in the ages to come he might show the exceeding riches of his grace in his kindness towards us through Christ Jesus. J Gal. iii. 8. And the Scripture foreseeing that God would justify the heathen through faith, preached before the gospel unto Abraham, saying, In thee shall all nations be blessed. 1 Pet. i. 2, 19, 20. Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the Father, through sanctifica- tfon of the Spirit, unto obedienee and sprinkling of the Hood of Jesus Christ. — But with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemisn and without spot : who verily was foreordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you. See Rom. viii. 30. k Gal. iv. 4. But when the fulness of the time waa come, God sent forth his Son, made of a wsinaD, made 1 74 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [cbap. xi not justified, until the Holy Spirit doth, in due time, actually apply Christ unto them.1 V. God doth continue to forgive the sins of those that are justified : m and although they can never fall from the state of justification," yet they may by their sins fall under God's fatherly displeasure, and not have the light of his countenance restored unto them, until they humble themselves, confess their sins, beg par- don, and renew their faith and repentance.0 under the law. 1 Tim. ii. 6. Who gave himself a ran- som for all, to be testified in due time. Rom. iv. 25. Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again f^r our justification. i Col. i. 21, 22. And you, that were sometime alienated, and enemies in your mind by wicked works, yet now hath he reconciled, in the body of his flesh through death, to present you holy, and unblamable, and unreprovable in his sight. See also Gal. ii. 16, and Tit. iii. 4, 5, 6, 7. ■» Matt. vi. 12. And forgive us our debts, as we for- give our debtors. 1 John i. 9. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. 1 John ii. 1. If any man sin, we have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous. ». Luke xxii. 32. But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not ; and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. John x. 28. And I give unto them eter* aal life ; and they shall never perish, neither shall any pluck them out of my hand. — Heb. x. 14. For by ona offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanc- tified. o Psa. lxxxix. 31, 32, 33. If they break my statute*. anl keep not my commandments ; then will I visit theii transgression with the rod, and their iniquity with stripes : nevertheless, my loving-kindness will I not utterlj take from him nor suffer my faithfulness to faiL Pea giwr i.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 75 VI. The justification of believers under the Old Testament was, in all these respects, one and the same with the justification of believers under the New Testament. p CHAPTER XII OF ADOPTION. All those that are justified, God vouch- safed, in and for his only Son Jesus Christ, to make partakers of the grace of adoption : q xxxii. 5. I acknowledged my sin unto thee, and mine iniquity have I not hid. I said, I will confess my trans- gressions unto the Lord ; and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin. Matt. xxvi. 75. And Peter remembered the word of Jesus — and he went out, and wept bitterly. See also Psa. li. 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, and 1 Cor. xi. 80, 32. p Gal. iii. 9, 13, 14. So then they which be of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham. — Christ hath re- deemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us : for it is written, Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree : that the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ; that we might re- ceive the promise of the Spirit through faith. Rom. if, 22, 23, 24. And therefore it was imputed to him foi righteousness. Now, it was not written for his sake alone, that it was imputed to him ; but for us also, tG whom it shall be imputed, if we t-elieve on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead. VING FAITH. The grace of faith, whereby the elect are enabled to believe to the saving of their souls, r is the work of the Spirit of Christ in their hearts ; 8 and is ordinarily wrought by the ministry of the word:* by which also, and by the administration of the sacraments, working in the measure of every part, make'.h increase of the body, unto the edifying of itself in love. P 2 Pet. iii. 18. But grow in grace, and in the knowledge of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. 2 Cor. iii. 18. But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, 'are changed into the same image, from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord. q 2 Cor. vii. 1. Having therefore these promise^ dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthinesa of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. r Heb. x. 39. But we are not of them who draw back anto perdition ; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul. • 2 Cor. iv. 13. We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I believed, and therefore have I spoken ; we also believe, and therefore speak. Eph. li. 8. For by grace are ye saved through faith : and thai aot of yourselves : it is the gift of God. * Rom. x. 14, 17. How shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard ? and how shall they heal §*cr. ii.: CONFESSION OF FAITH. 81 and prayer, it is increased and strength- ened. u II. By this faith, a Christian believeth to be true, whatsoever is revealed in the word, for the authority of God himself speaking therein ; v and acteth differently, upon that which each particular passage thereof con* taineth ; yielding obedience to the commands, * trembling at the threatenings, x and embrac- ing the promises of God for this life, and that without a preacher ? — So, then, faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. ° 1 Pet. ii. 2. As new-born babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby. Luke xvii. 5. And the apostles said unto the Lord, Increase our faith. Rom. i. 16, 17. For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ : for it is the power of God unto salva- tion to every one that believeth : to the Jew first, and also to the Greek. For therein is the righteousness of God revealed from faith to faith : a3 it is written, The just shall live by faith. See also Acts xx. 32. v 1 Thess. ii. 13. For this cause also thank we God, without ceasing, because, when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the word Df men, but as it is in truth, the word of God, which effectually worketh also in you that believe. 1 John v. 10. He that believeth on the Son of God, hath the wit- ness in himself: he that believeth not God, hath made him a liar, because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son. Acts xxiv. 14. Believing all things which are written in the law and in the prophets. w Rom. xvi. 26. But now is made manifest, and by the Scriptures of the prophets, according to the command- ment of the everlasting God, made known to all nations for the obedience of faith. ■ Isa. Ixvi. 2. To this man will I look, even to him that is po^r, and of a contrite spirit, and trembleth at m; word 82 CONFESSION 01 FAITH. {cnAP.&n. which is to come.7 But the pimcipal acta of saving faith are, accepting, receiving, and resting upon Christ alone for justification, sanctification, and eternal life, by virtue of the covenant of grace. * III. This faith is different in degrees, weak Or strong ; a may be often and many way§ r Heb. xi. 13. These all died in faith, not having re- ceived the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and con- fessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. 1 Tim. iv. 8. But godliness is profitable unto all things, having promise of the life that now is, and of that which is to come. * John i. 12. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name. Acts xvi. 31. And they said, Be- lieve on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. Gal. ii. 20. I am crucified with Christ; nevertheless, I live ; yet not I, but Christ liveth in me : and the life which I now live in the flesh, I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. Acts xv. 11. But we believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, we shall be saved, even as they. » Heb. v. 13, 14. For every one that useth milk is unskilful in the word of righteousness ; for he is a babe. But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exer- cised to discern both good and evil. Rom. iv. 19, 20. And being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now dead, when he was about an hundred years old, neither yet the deadness of Sarah's womb. He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief ; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God. Matt. vi. 30. Shall he not much more clothe you, 0 ye of little faith? Matt viii. 10. When Jesus heard it, he marvelled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you. I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. sect. i ] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 83 assailed and weakened, but gets the victory ; * growing up in many to the attainment of a full assurance through Christ, ° who is both tbe author and finisher of our faith. d CHAPTER XV. OP REPENTANCE UNTO LIFE. Repentance unto life is an evangelical glace, e the doctrine whereof is to be preached bLuke xxii. 31, 32. And the Lord said, Simon, Si- mon, behold, Satan hath desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat : but I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not: and when thou art converted, strengthen thy brethren. Eph. vi. 16. Above all, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked. 1 John v. 4, 5. For whatso- ever is born of God, overcometh the world : and this is the victory that overcometh the world, even our faith. Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that be- lieveth that Jesus is the Son of God? c Heb. vi. 11, 12. And we desire that every one of you do show the same diligence, to the full assurance of hope unto the end : that ye be not slothful, but follow- ers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises. Heb. x. 22. Let us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprin- kled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. d Heb. xii. 2. Looking unto Jesus, the author and fin- isher of our faith. •Acts xi. 18. When they heard these things^ they held their peace, and glorified God, saying, Then hath Gad also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto lifv See also Zech xii 10. 84 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap. xv\ by every minister of the gospel, as well as thai of faith in Christ. f II. By it a sinner, out of the sight and sense, not only of the danger, but also of the filthinew and odiousness of his sins, as contrary to the holy nature and righteous law of God, an<^ upon the apprehension of his mercy in Christ *o such as are penitent, so grieves for, and Lates his sins, as to turn from them all unto God, 5 purposing and endeavouring to walk ' Luke xxiv. 47. And that repentance and remission of sins should be preached in his- name among all na- tions, beginning at Jerusalem. ' Mark i. 15. And say- ing, The time is fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand: repent ye, and believe the gospel. Acts xx. 21. Testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks, re- pentance toward God. and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. t Ezek xviii. 30, 31. Repent, and turn yourselves from all your transgressions ; so iniquity shall not be your ruin. Cast away from you all your transgres- sions, whereby ye have transgressed; and make you a new heart and a new spirit : for why will ye lie, 0 house of Israel? Ezek. xxxvi. 31. Then shall yc re- member your own evil ways, and your doings that were not good, and shall loathe yourselves in your own night, for your iniquities, and for your abominations. Psa. li. 4 Against thee, thee only, have I sinned, and done this evi; in thy sight ; that thou mightest be justified when thou speakest, and be clear when thou judgest. Jer. xxxi. 18, 19. I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning him- jelf thus: Thou hast chastised me, and I was chastised, as a builock unaccustomed to the yoke : turn thou me, and I shall be turned ; for thou art the Lord my God. Surely after that I was turned, I repented ; and after that I was instructed, I smote upon my thigh : 1 was ashamed, yea, even confounded, because I did bear the reproach of my youth. 2 Cor. vii. 11. For behold this self-samt •kct. in.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 85 with him, in all the ways of his command- ments.11 III. Although repentance he rot to be rested in as any satisfaction for sin, or any cause of the pardon thereof,1 which is the act of God'g free grace in Christ ;j yet is it of such neces- ;bing, that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what careful- ness it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehe- ment desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge ! In all things ye have approved yourselves to be clear in this matter. See also Joel ii. 12, 13. Amos v. 15, and Psa. cxix. 128. i< Psa. cxix. 6, 59, 106. Then shall I not be ashamed, when I have respect unto all thy commandments. — I thought on my ways and turned my feet unto thy testi- monies.— I have sworn and I will perform it, that I will keep thy righteous judgments. Luke i. 6. And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the command- ments and ordinances of the Lord blameless. See also 2 Kings xxiii. 25. » Ezek. xxxvi. 31 32. Then shall ye remember your own evil ways, and your doings that were not good, and shall loathe yourselves in your own sight, for your iniquities, and for your abominations. Not for your sakes do I this, saith the Lord God, be it known unto you: be ashamed and confounded for your own ways, 0 house of Israel. Ezek. xvi. 63. That thou mayest re* member, and be confounded, and never open thy mouth any more because of thy shame, when I am pacified to ward thee for all that thou hast done, saith the Lord God. J Hos. xiv. 2, 4. Take with you words, and turn tc the Lord: say unto him, Take away all iniquity, and re- ceive us graciously: so will we render the calveB of our lips. — I will heal their backsliding, I will love them freely: for mine anger is turned away from him. Rom. iii. 24. Being justified freely 1 * his grace, through the cdemptioa that is in Christ Jesus. Eph. i. 7. ft 86 CONFESSION OF FAITH. Lchap.x* ei ty to all sinners, that none may expect paj< don without it.k IV. As there is no sir: so small but it d xn CHAPTER XVI. OF GOOD WORKS. Good works are only such as Gcd hath com- manded in his holy word, 8 and not such as, without the warrant thereof, are devised by men out of blind zeal, or upon any pretence of good intention. * II. These good wrorks, done in obedience to God's commandments, are the fruits and evi- dences of a true and lively faith : n and by them believers manifest their thankfulness, v • Micah vi. 8. He hath showed thee, 0 man, what is good ; and what doth the Lord require of thee, but to dc justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God ? Rom. xii. 2. And be not conformed to this world ; but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect will of God. Heb. xiii. 21. Make you perfect in every good work to do bis will. * Matt. xv. 9. But in vain they do worship me teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. Isa. xxix. 13. Wherefore the Lord said, Forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear toward me is taught by the precepts of men. John xvi. 2. They shall put you out of the lynagogues : yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killetb you, will think that he doeth God service. See 1 Sam. xv, 21, 22, 23. ■James ii. 18, 22. Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works: show me thy faith without thy works, and I will show thee my faith by my works. — Peest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by forks was faith made perfect? ♦ P?a. cxvi. 12, 13 What shall I render unto tht ttCT.n.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. S9 strengthen their assurance, w edify their breth- ren, x adorn the profession of :he gospel, * stop the mouths of the adversaries, a and glo- rify God, a whose workmanship they are, ere- Lord for all his benefits toward me? I will tako the cuj of salvation, and call upon the name of the Lord 1 Pet ii. 9. But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priest- hood, an holy nation, a peculiar people ; that ye should show forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light. w 1 John ii. 3, 5. And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments. — But whoso keepeth his word, in him verily is the love of God per- fected : hereby know we that we are in him. 2 Pet. i. 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10. * 2 Cor. ix. 2. For I know the forwardness of your mind, for which I boast of you to them of Macedonia, that Achaia was ready a year ago ; and your zeal hath provoked very many. Matt. v. 16. Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father which is in heaven. y Tit. ii. 5. To be discreet, chaste, keepers at home, good, obedient to their own husbands, that the word of God be not blasphemed. 1 Tim. vi. 1. Let as many servants as are under the yoke count their own masters worthy of all honour, that the name of God and hia doctrine be not blasphemed See also Tit. ii. 9, 10, 11, 12. • 1 Pet. ii. 15. For so is the will of God, that with well-doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men. 1 1 Pet. ii. 12. Having your conversation honest among the Gentiles ; that, whereas they speak against you as evil doers, they may, by your *ood works which they shall bebold, glor fy God in the day of visitation. Phil. i. 11. Being filled with the fruits of righteousness, which are by Jesus Christ, unto the glory and praise of God. John xv. 8. Herein is my Father glorified, t' J ye bear much fruit 8* $0 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap. xn. ated in Christ Jesus thereunto, l that, having their fruit unto holiness, they may have the end, eternal life. ° III. Their ability to do good works is not at all of themselves, but wholly from the Spirit of Christ. d And that they may be enabled thereunto, besides the graces they have already received, there is required an actual influence of the same Holy Spirit to work in them to will and to do of his good pleasure ; e yet are they not hereupon to grow negligent, as if they were not bound to perform any duty unless upon a special motion of the Spirit; but they ought to be diligent in stirring up the grace of God that is in them. f b Eph. ii. 10. For we are his workmanship, created \n Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hatb before ordained that we should walk in them. c Rom. vi. 22. But now, being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, and the end everlasting life. d John xv. 5, 6. I am the vine, ye are the branches; he that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit : for without me ye can do nothing. If & man abide not in me, he is cast forth as a branch, and is withered ; and men gather them, and cast them into the fire. See Kzek. xxxvi. 26, 27. • Phil. ii. 13. For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure. Phil. iv. 13. I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me. 2 Cor. iii. 5. Not that we are sufficient of our- selves to think any thing as of ourselves ; but our suffi- ciency is of God. - Phil. ii. 12. Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed, not as in my presence only, but now Tiuch more in my absence, work out your own salvation fith fear and tremoling Heb. vi. 11. 12. And we do* lacT. r.J CONFESSION OF FAITH. 91 IV. They, who in their obedience, attain to the greatest height which is possible in this life, are so far from being able to supererogate and to do more than God requires, that they fall short of muc-h, which in duty they are bound to do.* V. We cannot, by our best works, merit pardon of sin, or eternal life, at the hand of God, by reason of the great disproportion that is between them and the glory to come, and the infinite distance that is between us and God, whom by them we can neither profit, nor satisfy for the debt of our former sins ; b sire that every one of you do show the same diligence, to the full assurance of hope unto the end ; that ye be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises. Isa. lxiv. 7. And there is none that calleth upon thy name, that stirreth up him- self to take hold of thee : for thou hast hid thy face from us, and hast consumed us, because of our iniquities. See also 2 Pet. i. 3, 5, 10, 11, and 2 Tim. i. 6, and Acts xxvi 6, 7, together with Jude 20 and 21 verses. s Luke xvii. 10. So likewise ye, when ye shall have done all those things which are commanded you, say, We are unprofitable servants : we have done that which waa our duty to do. Job ix. 2, 3. But how should man be just with God ? If he will contend with him, he cannot answer him one of a thousand. Gal. v. 17. For the flesh lusteth against the Spirit, and the Spix'it against the flesh; and these are contrary the one to the other; so that ye cannot do the things that ye would. h Rom. iii. 20. Therefore by the deeds of the law, there ghall no flesh be justified in his sight : for by the law is the knowledge of sin. Kom. iv. 2, 4, 6. Far if Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to glory, but not before God -Now to him that worketh, is the reward not ^2 CONFESSION O* FAITH. [chap. xvi. but when we have done all we can, we have done but our duty, and are unprofitable ser- vants ; l and because, as they are good, they proceed from his Spirit ;j and as they are wrought by us, they are defiled and mixed with so much weakness and imperfection, that they cannot endure the severity of God'i judgment.* VI. Yet notwithstanding, the persons of be- lievers being accepted through Christ, their good works also are accepted in him,1 not ••eckoned of grace, but of debt. Even as David also describetk the blessedness of the man, unto ■whom God imputeth righteousness -without works. Eph. ii.8, 9. For by grace are ye saved through faith ; and that not of your- selves : it is the gift of God : not of works, lest any man should boast. Psa. xvi 2. 0 my soul, thou hast said unto the Lord, Thou art my Lord: my goodness extended) not to thee. See also Tit. iii. 5, 6, 7. Rom. viii. 18, 22, 23, and Job xxxv. 7, 8. i Luke xvii. 10. See letter (e), p. 91. J Gal. v. 22, 23. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance. k lea. lxiv. G. But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags; and we all do fade as a leaf; and our iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away. Psa. cxliii. 2. And enter not into judgment witi tkj servant ; for in thy sight shall no man living be justi- fied. Psa. cxxx. 3. If thou, Lord, shouldest mark iniqui- ties, 0 Lord, who shall stand? See also Gal. v. 17, and Rom. vii. 15, 18. i Eph. i. 6. To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved. I Pet. ii. 5. Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesas Christ. Gen. iv. I. And Abel, he also bviught of the firstlings of Lit SECT. vn/I CONFESSION OF FAITlt. 93 as though they were in this life wholly un- blamable and unreprovable in God's sight ; ra but that he, looking upon them in his Son, is pleased to accept and reward that which is sincere, although accompanied with many weaknesses and imperfections. n VII. Works done by unregenerate men, al though for the matter of them they may be things which God commands, and of good use both to themselves and others ; ° yet because flock, and of the fat thereof. And the Lord had respect unto Abel, and to his offering. With Heb. xi. 4. m Job ix. 20. If I justify myself, mine own mouth shall condemn me: if I say, I am perfect, it shall also prove me perverse. Psa. cxliii. 2. n 2 Cor. viii. 12. For if there be first a willing mind, it is accepted according to that a man hath, and not ac- cording to that he hath not. Heb. vi. 10. For God ia not unrighteous, to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have showed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister. Matt. xxv. 21, 23. His lord said unto him, Well done, thou goo ' and faithful servant ; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things : enter thou into the joy of thy lord. ° 2 Kings x. 30, 31. And the Lord sa'd unto Jehu, Because thou hast done well in executing that wh;ch ie right in mine eyes, and hast done unto the house of Ahab according to all that was in mine heart, thy children of the fourth generation shall sit on the throne of Israel. But Jehu took no heed to walk in the law of the Lord God of Israel with all his heart ; for he departed not from the sins of Jeroboam, which made Israel to sin. Thil. i. 15, 16, lb. Some indeed preach Christ even of envy and strife, and some also of good will : the one preach Christ •f contention, not sincerely, supposing to add affliction to my bonds. — What then? notwithstanding, every way, whether *n pretence, or ;u truth, Christ is preacb?d and I therein dc rejoice. 94 CONFESSION OF PA. fXH. [chap. xvi. they proceed not from a heart parified by faith ;p nor are done in a right manner, ac- cording to the word ; q nor to a right end, the glory of God ; r they are therefore sinful, and cannot please God, or make a man meet to receive grace from God. 8 And yet their f Heli. xi. 4, 6. By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts ; and by it, he being dead, yet speaketh. — But with- out faith it is impossible to please him : for he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him. See Gen. iv. 3, 4, 5. i 1 Cor. xiii. 3. And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profiteth me nothing. Isa. i. 32. When ye come to appear before me, who hath reouired this at your hand, to tread my courts ? r Matt vi. 2, 5. 16. Therefore, when thou doest thine alms, do not sound a trumpet before thee, as the hypo- crites do in the synagogues, and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. — And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites are : for they love to pray stand- ing in the synagogues, and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. — Moreover, when ye fast, be not as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance ; for they dis- figure their faces, that they may appear unto men tc fast Verily I say unto you, They have their reward. • Hag. ii. 14. So is this people, and so is this na- tion before me, saith the Lord ; and so is every work of their hands ; and that which they offer there is unclean. Tit. i. 15. Unto them that are defiled and unbelieving is nothing pure ; but even their mind and conscience ia defiled. Amos v. 21, 22. I hate, I despise your feast- iays, and I will not smell in your solemn assemblies. Ihougk ye offer me burnt- offerings, and your ineafr 8bct. n.J CONFESSION OF FAITfi. 9$ neglect of them is more sinful, and displeasing into God. * CHAPTER XVII. OF THE PEB SEVERANCE OF THE SAINTS. They whom God hath accepted in his Be- toved, effectually called and sanctified by his Spirit, can neither totally nor finally fall away from the state of grace ; but shall certainly persevere therein to the end, and be eternally saved. u II. This perseverance of the saints depends, not upon their own free-will, but upon the im- mutability of the decree of election, flowing offerings, I will not accept them ; neither will I regard the peace-offerings of your fat beasts. See also Hos. i. 4 ; Rom. ix. 16, and Tit. iii. 5. 4 Psa xiv. 4. Have all the workers of iniquity no know- ledge ? wlio eat up my people as they eat bread, and call not upon the Lord. Psa. xxxvi. 3. The words of his ^a3uth are iniquity and deceit : he hath left off to be wise, »nd to do good. Job xxi. 14. Therefore they say unto loci, Depart from us ; for we desire not the knowledge of Vhy ways. See also Matt. xxv. 41, 42, 43, 45, and Matt, ixiii. 23. ■ Phil. i. 6. Being confident of this very thing, that he which hath begun a good work in you, will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ. John x. 28, 29. And I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any plunk them out of my hand. My Father which gave them me is greater than all : and none is able to pluck them out of my Father's hand. See also 1 John iii 9; 1 Pet. i. 5, 9, and Job xvii. 9. 96 CONFESSION OF FAlTfl. [oflAi*. xrrt. from the free and unchangeable love of Go<3 the Father ; v upon the efficacy of the merit and intercession of Jesus Christ ; w the abiding of the Spirit and of the seed of God within them ; x and the nature of the covenant of *2 Tim. ii. 19. Nevertheless the foundation of God Btandeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. Jer. xxxi. 3. The Lord hath appeared of old unto me, saying, Yea, I have loved thee with an ever- lasting love ; therefore with loving-kindness have I drawn thee. w Heb. x. 10, 14. By the which will we are sanctified, through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all. — For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified. John xvii. 11, 24. And now I am no more in the world, but these are in the world, and I c< me to thee. Holy Father, keep through thine own name those whom thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are. — Father, I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where 1 am : that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me ; for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world. Heb. vii. 25. Where fore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever liveth to moke in- tercession for them. Heb. ix. 12, 13, 14, 15. Rom. viil 33, to the end. Luke xxii. 32. "John xiv. 16, 17. And 1 will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever ; even the Spirit of truth ; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him ; but ye know him ; for he dwelleth with you, and *hall be in you. 1 John ii. 27. But the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you, and ye need not that any man teach you : but as the same anointing teach- eth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him. 1 Joha iii. 9. Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin ; foi nis seed remaineth in him ; and he cannot sin, becauat h« is born of God- sftoi iii.j CONFESSION OF FAITH. 97 grace : 7 from all which ariseth also the cer- tainty and infallibility thereof. * TIL Nevertheless they may, through thfl temptations of Satan and of the world, tho prevalency of corruption remaining in them* and the neglect of the means of their preser- vation, fall into grievous sins ; a and for a time continue therein : b whereby they in- cur God's displeasure, c and grieve his Holy J Jer. xxxii. 40. And I will make an eve* lasting covenant with them, that I will not turn away from them, to do them good ; but I will put my fear in their hearts, that they shall not depart from me. With Heb. viii. 10, 11, 12. « 2 Thess. iii. 3. But the Lord is faithful, who shall Btablish you, and keep you from evil. 1 John ii. 19. They went out from us, but they were not of us ; for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us : but they went out, that they might be made manifest, that they were not all of us. John x. 28. They shall never perish. 1 Thess. v. 23, 24. » Matt. xxvi. 70, 72, 74. But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest. — And again he denied with an oath, I do not know the man. — Then began he to curse and to swear, saying, I know not the man. » 2 Sam xii. 9, 13. Wherefore hast thou despised ths commandment of the Lord, to do evil in his sight? Thou hast killed Uriah the Hittite with the sword, and has: taken his wife to be thy wife, and hast slain him With the sword of the children of Ammon. — And David said unto Nathan, I have sinned against the Lord. And Nathan said unto David, The Lord also hath put away thy sin ; thou shalt not die. « Isa. lxiv. 7, 9. For thou hast hid thy face from us, and hast consumed us, because of our iniquities. — Be not wroth very sore, 0 Lord, neither remember iniquity for ever: behold, see, we beseech thee, we are all thy people. 2 Sam. xi. 27. /Ind when the mourning was 9 98 CONFESSION OF FAITH. chap. xvn. Spirit; come to be deprived of some roes- sure of their graces and comforts ; e have their h: arts hardened/ and their consciences wounded ; e hurt and scandalize others, h and bring temporal judgments upon them- selves. ' past, David sent and fetched her to his house, and she became his wife, and bare him a son. But the thing that David had done displeased the Lord. * Eph. iv. 30. And grieve not the Holy Spirit of God, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemp- tion. • Psa. li. 8, 10, 12. Make me to hear joy and glad- ness: that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoice. — Create in me a clean heart, 0 God ; and renew a right spirit within me. — Restore unto me the joy of thy salva- tion ; and uphold me with thy free spirit. Rev. ii. 4. Nevertheless, I have somewhat against thee, because thou hast left thy first love. { Mark vi. 52. For they considered not the miracle of the loaves : for their heart was hardened. Mark xvi. 14. Afterward he appeared unto the eleven, as they s&t at meat, and upbraided them with their unbelief and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him, after he was risen. Psa. xcv. 8. « Psa. xxxii. 3, 4. When I kept silence, my bones waxed old, through my roaring all the day long : for day and night thy hand was heavy upon me : my moisture id turned into the drought of summer. Psa. li. 8. Make me to hear joy and gladness ; that the bones which thoa hasv broken may rejoice. h 2 Sam. xii. 14. Howbeit, because by this deed thou hast given great occasion to the enemie*3 of the Lord to blaspheme, the child als* that is born unto thee, shall surely die. » Psvl lxxxix. 31, 32. If they break my statutes, and keep not my commandments ; then will I visit their transgression with the rod, and their iniquity with stripes. 1 Cor. xi 32. But when we are judged we are chastened «ct. i.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 99 CHAPTER XVIII. O? TETE ASSURANCE OF GRACE AND SALT All JIT, Although hypocrites, and other unrr5gene< i ate men, may vainly deceive themselves with false hopes and carnal presumptions of being in the favour of God and estate of salvation ;j which hope of theirs shall perish : k yet such as truly believe in the Lord Jesus, and lovo him in sincerity, endeavouring to walk in a\\ good conscience before him, may in this life be certainly assured that they are in a state of grace,1 and may rejoice in the hope of the of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world. i Job viii. 14. Whose hope shall be cut off, ail whose trust shall be a spider's web. Deut xxix. 19. I shall have peace though I walk in the imagination of my heart, to add drunkenness to thirst. John viii. 41. Ye do the deeds of your Father. Then said they to him, We be not born of fornication ; we have one Father, even God. k Matt. vii. 22, 23. Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we noi prophesied in thy name ? and ie thy name have cast out devils? and in thy name done manj Wonderful works ? And then will I profess unto them, 1 never knew you ; depart from me, ye that work iniquity. Job viii. 13. I 1 John ii. 3. And hereby we do know that we know him, if we keep his commandments. 1 John v. 18. Thee* things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God, that yj may know that ye ha/e eternal life, and that ye may b* ieve on the name of the Son of God. 1 John iii. 14, 1? 19, 21, 24. 100 CONFESSION OF FAITlt. [chap, xfrtt glory of God : -which hope shall never make thein ashamed.™ II. This certainty is lot a bare conjectural and probable persuasio/i, grounded upon a fal- lible hope ; n but an infallible assurance of faith, founded upon the divine truth of the promise3 of salvation,0 the inward evidence of those graces unto which these promises are made,p the testimony of the Spirit of adop- ■ Rom. v. 2, 5. By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in the hope of the glory of God. — And hope maketh not ashamed ; because the love of God is shed abroad in cur hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. n Heb. vi. 11, 19. And we desire that every one of you do show the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end. — Which hope we have as an anchor of the 60ul, both sure and steadfast, and which entereth into that within the veil. 0 Heb. vi. 17, 18. Wherein God, willing more abun- dantly to show unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel, confirmed it by an oath : that by two im- mutable things, in which it was impossible for God to lie, we might have a strong consolation, who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us. p 2 Pet. i. 4, 5, 10, 11. Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises ; that by these ye inig-ht be partakers of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust. And besides this, giving all diligence, add to your faith, virtue; and to virtue, knowledge. — Wherefore the rather, brethren, give diligence to make you?' calling and election sure ; for if ye uo these things, ye shall never fall. For so an en- trance shall be ministered unto you abundantly, into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord fsnd Saviour Jesus Christ. 1 John iii. 14. We know that we have passed from death onto life, b;cauie we love the brethren. 1 John i. 3, and 3 C Ezra ix. 13, 14. And after sM that is come upon us for our evil deeds, and for our great trespass, seeing that tnou our God hast punished us less tran our iniquities deserve, and bast given us such deli verance as this ; should we again break thy commandments, and join in sffinity with the people of these abominations, wouldest ■thou not be angry with us till thou hadst consumed us, 10 110 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap. xtx. of obedience, and what blessings they may expect upon the performance thereof; r al- though not as due to them by the law as a covenant of works : 8 so as a man's doing good, and refraining from evil, because the law en- eeurageth to the one, and deterreth from the other, is no evidence of his being under the law, and not under grace. fc VII. Neither are the forementioned uses .f the law contrary to the grace of the gospel, but do sweetly comply with it : u the Spirit of so that there should be no remnant nor escaping ? Psa. lxxxix. 30, 31. 32, 33, 34. r Psa. xxxvil. 11. But the meek shall inherit tha earth ; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace. Psa. xix. 11. Moreover by them is thy servant warned : and in keeping of them there is great reward Lev. xxvi. 1, to the 14th verse, and Eph. vi. 2. Matt v. 5. s Gal. ii. 16. Knowing that a man is not justified by the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ, even we have believed iu Jesus Christ, that we might be justified by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of the law : for by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. t Rom. vi. 12, 14. Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof. — For sin shall not have dominion over you : for ye are not under the law, but under grace. Heb. xii. 28, 29. Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace whereby we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear. — For our God is a consuming fire. 1 Pet. iii. 8, 9, 10, 11, 12. Psa; xxxiv 12, 13, 14, 15, 16. u Gal. iii. 21 Is the law then against the promises of God? God forbid : for if there had been a law given which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law. Tit. ii. 11, 12, 13, 14. tow*, ij CONFESSION OF FAITH. Ill Christ subduing and enabling the will of man to do that freely and cheerfully, which the will of God, revealed in the law, requireth to be done * CHAPTER XX. OP CHRISTIAN LIBERTY, AND LIBERTY OF CONSCIENCE. The liberty which Christ hath purchased for believers under the gospel consists in their freedom from the guilt of sin, the condemning wrath of God, the curse of the moral law ; * and in their being delivered from this present evil world, bondage to Satan, and dominion of sin, x from the evil of afflictions, the sting * Ezek xxxvi. 27. And I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them. Heb. viii. 10. For this is the covenant that I will make with the house of Israel, after those days, saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in th< ir hearts ; and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a peo- ple. Jer. xxxi. 33. w Tit. ii. 14. Who gave himself for u?, that he migM redeem us from all iniquity, and purify unto himself a peculiar people, zealous of good works. Gal. iii. 13. Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us : for it is written, Cursed, kc. * Gal. i. 4. Who gave himself for our sins, that ho might deliver us from this present evil world, according to the will of God and our Father. Acts xxvi. 18. To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may 112 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap XX, of death, the victory of the grave, and everlast- ing damnation ; y as also in their free access to God, B and their yielding obedience unto him, not out of slavish fear, but a child-like love, and a willing mind. a All which wore common also to believers under the law;* but under the New Testament, the liberty of Christians is further enlarged in their freedom from the yoke of the ceremonial law, to which the Jewish church was subjected ; ° and in greater boldness of access to the thione of receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me. Rom. vi. 14. For sin shall not have dominion over you : for ye are not under the law, but under grace. 7 Psa. cxix. 71. It is good for me that I have been afflicted : that I might learn thy statutes. 1 Cor. xv. 56, 67. The sting of death is sin ; and the strength of sin is the law. But thanks be to God, which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. Rom. viii. 1. * Rum. v. 2. By whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand. a Rom. viii. 14, 15. For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God. For ye have not received the spirit of boudage again to fear ; but ve have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry, Abba, Father, 1 John iv. 18. — There is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear : because fear hath tor- laent. He that feareth is not made perfect in love. b Ga). iii. 9, 14. So then they which be of faith, are blessed with faithful Abraham. — That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through fa'ith. * Gal. v. 1. Stand fast therefore in the liberty where- with Christ hath made us free, and be not entargled again with the yoke of bondage. Acts xv. 10. Now therefore ^hy empt ye God, to put a ycke upon «»ct ii." CONFESSION OF FAITH. 113 grace,* and in fuller communications of the free Spirit of God, than believers under the law did ordinarily partake of.6 II. God alone is Lord of the conscience,1 and hath left it free from the doctrinei and commandments of men which are in any thing contrary to his word, or beside it in matters of faith or worship. g So that to believe such doctrines, or to obey such com- mandments out of conscience, is to betray true the neck of the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we were able to bear? Gal. iv. 1, 2, 3, 6. i Heb. iv. 14, 16* Seeing then that we have a great high-priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. — Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need. Heb. x. 19, 20. Having therefore, brethren, boldness to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, by a new and liv- ing way which he hath consecrated for us, through the veil, that is to say, his flesh. * John vii. 38, 39. He that believeth on me, as the Scripture hath said, out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water. (But this spake he of the Spirit, which they that believe on him should receive ; for the Holy Ghost was not yet given, because that Jesus was not yet glorified.) 2 Cor. iii. 13, 17, 18. * Rom. xiv. 4. Who art thou that judgest anothei man's servant ? to his own master he standeth or falleth ; yea, he shall be holden up ; for God is able to make him Itand. * Acts iv. 19. But Peter and John answered and said into them. Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye. Acta * 29. Then Peter and the other apostles answered, and said, We ought to obey God, rather than men. 1 (\t. vii 23. Matt, xxiii. 8, 9, 10 2 Cor.i. 24. Matt. xy. d 10* 1 1 4 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [cua? xx liberty of conscience ; h and the requiring am implicit faith, and an absolute and blind obedi- ence, is to destroy liberty of conscience, and reason also.1 III. They w 10, upon pretence of Christian liberty, do practise any sin, or cherish anj lust, do thereby destroy the end of Christian liberty ; which is, that, being delivered out of the hands of our enemies, we might serve the Lord without fear, in holiness and righteous ness before him, all the days of our life.j h Col. ii. 20, 22, 23. Wherefore, if ye be dead with Christ from the rudiments of the world, why, as though living in the world, are ye subject to ordinances ; — (which all are to perish with the using,) after the commandments and doctrines of men ? Which things have indeed a show of wisdom in will-worship, and humility, and neglecting of the body ; but not in any honour to the satisfying of the flesh. Gal. i. 10. For do I now persuade men, or God ? or do I seek to please men ? for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ. Gal. ii. 4. And that because of false brethren unawares brought in, who came in privily to spy out our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that they might bring us into bondage. See. Gal. v. 1. > Isa. viii. 20. To the law and to the testimony : if they speak not according to this word, it is because there is no light in them. Acts xvii. 11. These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the Scriptures daily, whether those things were so. John iv. 22. Ye worship ye know not what: we know what we worship ; for saltation is of the Jews. See also Hos. v. 11, with Rev. xiii. 12, 16, 17. ^ Gal. v. 13. For, brethren, ye have been called unto liberty ; only use not L berty for an occasion to the Seek, but Vy love serve on a another. 1 Pet. ii. 1& •fed. 1*0 CONCESSION OF FAITH. 11 5 IV And because the powers which God hath ordained, and the liberty which Christ hath purchased, are not intended by God to destroy, but mutually to uphold and preserve one another; they who, upon pretence of Christian liberty, shall oppose any lawful *H>wer, or the lawful exercise of it, whether it oe civil or ecclesiastical, resist the ordinance of God. k And for their publishing of such opinions, or maintaining of such practices, as are contrary to the light of nature, or to the known principles of Christianity, whether con- cerning faith, worship, or conversation ; or to the power of godliness ; or such erroneous opinions or practices, as, either in their own nature, or in the manner of publishing or main- taining them, are destructive to the external peace and order which Christ hath established As free, and not using your liberty for a cloak of mali- ciousness, but as the servants of God. Luke i. 74, 75. That he would grant unto us, that we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies, might serve him without fear, in holiness and righteousness before him, all the days of our life. 2 Pet. ii. 19. John viii. 34. k 1 Pet. ii. 13, 14, 16. Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake : whether it be tc the king, as supreme ; or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evil doera, and for the praise of them that do well. — As free, and not using your liberty for a cloak of maliciousness, but as the servants of God. Heb. xiii. 17. Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves : for they watch for your souls, as they that mui give account ; that they may do it with joy and not with grief: for that is unprontabli for jou. See also Rom. xiii. 1 to the 8th 1 10 CONFESSION OF FAITH, [c* it *li. in the church ; l they may lawfully be called to account, and proceeded against by the cen- sures of the church. m CHAPTER XXI OF RELIGIOUS WORSHIP AND THE SABBATfE-DAY, The light of nature showeth that there is a God, who hath lordship and sovereignty over all ; is good, and doeth good unto all ; and is therefore to be feared, loved, praised, called upon, trusted in, and served with all the heart, and with all the soul, and with all the might." i Rom. i. 32. Who, knowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death; not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do them. 1 Cor. v. 1, 5, 11, 13 It is reported commonly that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not so much as named among the Gentiles, that one should have his father's wife. — To deliver such an one unto Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus. — But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother, be a fornicator, or covetous, or ao idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner ) with such a one, no, not to eat. — But them that are with- out, God judgeth. Therefore put away from among your- selves that wicked person. ■» 2 Thess. iii. 14. And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed. Tit. iii. 10. A mau that is an heretic, after the first and second admonition, reject. ■ Rom. i. 20. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood esoT. 11.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 117 But tli? acceptable way of worshipping the ti ae God is instituted by himself, and so limited by his own revealed will, that he may not be worshipped according to the imaginations and devices of men, or the suggestions of Satan, under any visible representation or any othei Way not prescribed in the Holy Scripture. ° II. Religious worship is to be given to God, the Father, Son, and Holy Ghost ; and to him alone : p not to angels, saints, or any other by the things that are made, even his eternal power and godhead ; so that they are without excuse. Psa. cxix. 68. Thou art good, and doest good : teach me thy sta- tutes. Jer. x. 7. Who would not fear thee, 0 King of nations ? for to thee doth it appertain : forasmuch as among all the wise men of the nations, and in all their kingdoms, there is none like unto thee. Psa. xxxi. 23. 0 love the Lord, all ye his saints ; for the Lord pre- eerreth the faithful, and plentifully rewardeth the proud doer. Psa. xviii. 3. Rom. x. 12. Psa. lxii. 8. Josh, xxir. 14. Mark xii. 33. 0 Deut. xii. 32. What thing soever I command you, observe to do it: thou shalt not add thereto, nor diminish from it. Matt. xv. 9. But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men. Matt. iv. 9, 10. And saith unto him. All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. Then jaith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is Written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him Anly shalt thou serve. See also Deut. xv. to the 20tli verse, and Ex. xx. 4, 5, 6. p John v. 23. That all men should honour the Son, *ven as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not Ihe Sou, honoureth not the Father which hath sent him 2 Cor. xiii. 14. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost be •vith you all. A uen. Ms t. iv. 10. Rev. v 11, 12, 13. 118 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [ jhap. xxi creature : l and since the fall, not without a Mediator ; nor in the mediation of any other but of Christ alone. r III. Prayer with thanksgiving, being one special part of religious worship. B is by God required of all men ; t and that it may be accepted, it is to be made in the name of the Son, u by the help of his Spirit, T according to his will, w with understanding, reverence, q Col. ii. 18. Let no man beguile you of your reward, in a voluntary humility, and worshipping of angela. Rev. xix. 10. And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto me, See thou do it not ; I am thy fel- low-servant, and of thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus : worship God. Rom. i. 25. Who changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and served the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. ' John xiv. G. Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life : no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. 1 Tim. ii. 5. For there is one God and one Mediator between God and men, the man Chrst Jesus. Eph. ii. 18. For through him we both have access by one Spirit unto the Father. ' Phil. iv. 6. Be careful for nothfug ; but in every thing by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving., let your requests be made known unto GoA t Psa. lxv. 2 0 thou that hearest pra/cr, unto tbee shall all flesh come. « John xiv. 13, 14. And whatsoever ye shall ask in aay name, that will I do, that the Father m*y be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will doit. ▼ Rom. viii. 26. Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities : for we know not what we should pray for asi we ought; but the Spirit itself makfth intercession for us with grflanings which cannot be uttored. * 1 John v. 14. And this is the confidence tha* we iECT, ir.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 119 humility, fervency, faith, love, and per- severance ; x and, if vocal, in a known tongue.7 1 V. Prayer is to be made for things law- ful,' and for all sorts of men living, or tha* jhall live hereafter ; a but not for the dead,* lave in hin,. that if we ask any thing according to his will he heareth us. * Psa. xlvii. 7. For God is the king of all the earth ; sing ye praises with understanding. Heb. xii. 28. Let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear. Gen xviii. 27. I have taken upon me to speak unto the Lord, which am but dust and ashes. Jam. v. 16. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much. Eph. vi. 18. Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplica- tion for all saints. See also Jam. i. 6, 7. Mark xi. 24. Matt. vi. 12, 14, 15. Col. iv. 2. y 1 Cor. xiv. 14. For if I pray in an unknown tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my understanding is un- fruitful. s 1 John v. 14. And this is the confidence that we have in him, that if we ask any thing according to his will, he teareth us. a i Tim. n. 1, 2. I exhort, therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks be made for all men ; for kings, and for all that are in authority ; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. b 2 Sam. xii. 21, 22, 23. Then said his servants unto him, What thing is this that thou hast done ? Thou didst fast and weep for the child, while it was alive ; but when the child was dead, thou didst rise and eat bread. And he said, While the child was yet alive, I fasted and wept: for I said, Who can tell whether God will be gracious to me, that the child may live ? But now he is dead, wherefore should I fasi ? can I bring him back again ? 1 shall go t% 120 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap, xxi nor for those of whom it may be known that they have sinned the sin unto death.0 V. The reading of the Scriptures with godly fear ; d the sound preaching,6 and conscion* able hearing of the word, in obedience &nto God with understanding, faith, and reve- rence ; f singing of psalms with grace in the heart ; g as, also, the due administration and worthy receiving of the sacraments instituted by Christ ; are all parts of the ordinary reli- him, but he shall not return to me, Luke xvi. 25, 26, and Rev. xiv. 13. c 1 John v. 16. If any man see his brother sin a sin which is not unto death, he shall ask, and he shall give him life for them that sin not unto death. There ia a sin unto death : I do not say that he shall pray for it. d Acts xv. 21. For Moses of old time hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every Sabbath-day. Rev. i. 3. Blessed is he that readeth, and they that hear the words of this prophecy, and keep those things which are written therein ; for the time is at hand. e 2 Tim. iv. 2, Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season ; reprove, rebuke, exhort, with all long- suffering and doctrine. * James i. 22. But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your own delves. Acts x 33. Immediately therefore I sent to thee; and thou hast weli done that thou art come. Now therefore are we all here present before God, to hear all things that are commanded thee of God. Heb. iv. 2. For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them ; but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it. Matt. xiii. 19. Isa. lxvi. 2. * Col. iii. 16. Let the word of Christ dwell in you richly in all wisdom ; teaching and admonishing one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, ■ hit. vi.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. £21 gious worship of God : h besides religious oaths,1 and vows,' solemn fastings, k and thanksgivings upon special occasions ; l which are, in their several times and seasons, to b« used in an holy and religious manner.™ VI. Neither prayer, nor any other part of religious worship, is now, under the gospel, either tied into, or made more acceptable by singing with grace in your hearts to the Lord. Eph. v 19. Jam. v. 13. h Matt, xxviii. 19. Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Acts ii. 42. And they continued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. 1 Cor. xi. 23, to verse 29. i Deut. vi. 13. Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, and serve him, and shalt swear by his name. J Eccl. v. 4, 5. When thou vowest a vow unto God, defer not to pay it ; for he hath no pleasure in fools : pay that which thou has vowed. Better is it that thou shouldest not vow, than that thou shouldest vow, and not pay. Acts xviii. 18. k Joel ii. 12. Therefore also now, saith tin Lord, Turn ye even to me with all your heart, and with fasting, and with weeping, and with mourning. Matt ix. 15. £an the children of the bride-chamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them ? But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken from them, and then shall they fast. 1 Cor. vii. 5. Defraud ye not one the Other, except it be with consent for ?. time, that ye may give yourselves to fasting ard prayer ; and come together again, that Satan tempt y^u not for your inoon- tinency. 1 Psa. cvii. throughout. m Heb. xii. 28. Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, wherebv we may serve God acceptably, with reverence a ad godlj fear. 11 122 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap. ^xi. any place in which it is performed, or toward* whkh it is directed : n but God is to be worshipped every where ° in spirit and in truth ; p as in private families : daily, r and in secret each one by himself, ■ so more solemnly jn the public assemblies, which are » Jokn iv. 21. Jesus saith unto her, Woman, believe me, the hour conieth, when ye shall neither in this moun- tain, nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. 0 Mai. i. 11. From the rising of the sun, even unto the going down of the same, my name shall be great among the Gentiles: and in every place incense shall be offered unto my name, and a pure offering : for my name 6hall be great among the heathen, saith the Lord of hosts. 1 Tim. ii. 8. I will therefore that men pray every where, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doubting. p John iv. 23, 24. But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth : for the Father seeketh such to wor- ship him. God is a Spirit: and they that worship him, must worship him in spirit and in truth. > Ex. xx. 7. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain; for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain. Lev. xix. 12. And ye shall not swear by my name falsely, neither shalt thou profane the name of thy God : l am the Lord. 2 Cor, i. 23. Moreover, I call God for a record upon my aouI, ihat to spare you I carac not as yet unto Corinth. Se« also 2 Chron. vi. 22, 2b U* 12ft5 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [cjap. xxtt II. The name of God only is that by which men ought to swear, and therein it is to be used with all holy fear and reverence ; ° there- fore to swear vainly or rashly by that glo- rioua and dreadful name, or to swear at all by my other thing, is sinful, and to be abhorred. * STet as, in matters of weight and moment, an oath is warranted by the word of God, under the New Testament, as well as under the Old, e so a lawful oath, being imposed by lawful authority, in such matters ought to be taken. III. Whosoever taketh an oath ought duly to consider the weightiness of so solemn an act, and therein to avouch nothing but what ne is fully persuaded is the truth. g Neither c Deut. vi. 13. Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, and jjrve him, and shalt swear by his name. d Jer. v. 7. How shall I pardon thee for this? thj children have forsaken me, and sworn by them that are no gods : when I had fed them to the full, they then commit- ted adultery, and assembled themselves by troops in the harlots' houses. James v. 12. But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by heaven, neither by the earth, neither by any other oath : but let your yea, be yea ; and your nay, nay ; lest ye fall into condemnation. See the 3d commandment in Ex. xx. 7. • Heb. vi. 16. For men verily swear by the greater: Mid an oath for confirmation is to them an end of all strife. Isa. lxv. 16. t 1 Kings, viii. 31. If any man trespass against hia neighbour, and an oath be laid upon him to cause him to swear, and the oath come before thine altar in this house. Ezra x. 5. Then arose Ezra, and made the chief priests, the Levites, and all Israel, \o swear that they should do according to this word. And they sware. i Jer. iv. 2. And thoi shalt swear, The Lc?rd Wer.iv.J CONFESSION OF FAfTH. 127 may any man bind himself by oath to any thing but what is good and just, and what he believeth so to be, and what he is able and resolved to perform. h Yet it is a sin to refuse an oath touching any thing that it good and just, being imposed by lawful an thority. l IV. An oath is to be taken in the plain and common sense of the words, without equivo- cation or mental reservation. j It cannct oblige to sin ; but in any thing not sinful, being liveth, in truth, in judgment, and in righteousness ; and the nations shall bless themselves in him, and in him Bhall they glory. See also Ex. xx. 7. h Gen. xxiv. 2, 3, 9. And Abraham said unto his eldest servant of his house, that ruled over all that he had, Put, I pray thee, thy hand under my thigh : and I will make thee swear by the Lord, the God of heaven, and the God of the earth, that thou shalt not take a wife unto my son of the daughters of the Canaanites, among whom I dwell. — And the servant put his hand under the thigh of Abraham his master, and sware to him concerning that oaatter. » Num. v. 19, 21. And the priest shall charge her by an oath, and say unto the woman, If no man have lain with thee, and if thou hast not gone aside to uncleannesa with another instead of thy husband, be thou free from this bitter water that cause *h the curse. — Then the priest Bhall charge the woman with an oath of cursing ; and the priest shall say unto the woman, The Lord make thee a curse and an oath among thy people, when the Lord doth make thy thigh to rot and thy belly to swell. Neh. v. 12. The i I called the priests, and took an oath of them, that they should do according to thie promise. i Psa. xxiv. 4. He that hath clean hands, and a pure heart ; who hatk. nn lifted up &is soul unto vanity, nor ifforn de^tft llj Jer. iv. 2. See letter g, pag« 123. i23 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap. xxiL taken, it binds to performance, although to a man's own hurt : k nor is it to be violated, although made to heretics or infidels. ! V. A vow is of the like nature with a prom- issory oath, and ought to be made with the like religious care, and to be performed with the like faithfulness. m VI. It is not to be made to any creature, but to God alone : n and that it may be accepted, it is to be made voluntarily, out of faith and conscience of duty, in way of thankfulness for mercy received, or for obtaining of what we k Psa. xv. 4. In whose eyes a vile person is con- temned ; but he honoureth them that fear the Lord. H< that sweareth to his own hurt, and changeth not. 1 Sam. xxv. 22, 32, 33, 34. i Ezek. xvii. 16, 18. As I live, saith the Lord God, surely in the place where the king dwelleth that made him king, whose oath he despised, and whose covenant he brake, even with him in the midst of Babylon, he shall die. — Seeing he despised the oath, by breaking the cove- nant, when, lo, he had given his hand, and hath done all these things, he 6hall not escape. Josh. ix. 18, 19. 2 Sam. xxi. 1 m Isa. xix 21. And the Lord shall be known tc Egypt, and the Egyptians shall know the Lord in that iay, and shall do sacrifice and oblation ; yea, they shall vow a vow unto the Lord, and perform it. Eccl. v. 4, 5. When thou vowest a vow unto Go i, defer not to pay it : fc-: he hath no pleasure in fools: pay that which thou hast vowed. Better is it that thou shoulde^t not vow, than that thou shouldest vow, and not pay. Psa. lxvi. 13, 14. I will pay thee my vows, which mv Tips have uttered, and my mouth hath spoken, when I was ia trou- ble. Psa. lxi. 8. B Psa. lxxvi. 11. Vow, and pay unto the Ljrd your God . let all thai: be roun 1 about him bring presents unto iurn that ought to be feai ed. Jer. xliv 25, 20 ifecT, vii.} COKFESSIOK Otf faith. 129 want; whereby we more strictly bind jut selves to necessary duties, or to other things, so far and so long as they may fitly conduce thereunto. • VII. No man may vow to do any thing for- bidden in the word of God, or what would hin- der any duty therein commanded, or which is not in his own power, and for the performance whereof he hath no promise or ability from God. p In which respects, popish monastical vows of perpetual single life, professed poverty, and regular obedience, are so far from being degrees of higher perfection, that they are su- 0 Dent, xxiii. 21, 23. When thou shalt vow a vow unto the Lord thy God, thou shalt not slack to pay it : for the Lord thy God will surely require it of thee ; and it would be sin in thee. — That which is gone out of thy lips, thou shalt keep and perforin, even a free-will- offering, accord- ing as thou hast vowed unto the Lord thy God, which thou hast promised with thy mouth. Psa. 1. 14. Offer unto God thanksgiving, and pay thy vows unto the Most High. Gen. xxviii. 20, 21, 22. And Jacob vowed a vow, saying, If God will be with me, and will keep me in thi3 way that I go, and will give me bread to eat, and raiment to put on, so that I come again to my father's house in peace : then shall the Lord be my God : and this stone, which 1 have set for a pillar, shall be God's house : and of all that thou shalt give me, I will surely give the tenth onto thee. Compare with the above 1 Sam. i. 11, and Pea. cxxxii 2, 3, 4, 5. p Acts xxiii. 12. And when it was day, certain of the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying, that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. Mark vi. 26. And the king was exceeding sorry, yet for his oath's sake, and for tbeir eakes wbif b sat with him, he would not reject her. 8«e also li im jxx. 5, 8, 12, 13. 130 CONFESSION DF FAITH. [chap. run. perstitious and sinful snares,, in which no Chris- tian may entangle himself. q CHAPTER XXIII. OF THE CIVIL MAGISTRATE. God, the Supreme Lord and King of all the world, hath ordained civil magistrates to be under him over the people, for his own glory and the public good, and to this end, hath armed them with the power of the sword, for the defence and encouragement of them that are good, and for the punishment of evil doers. r * 1 Cor. vii. 2, 9. Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband. — But if they cannot contain, let them marry; for it is better to marry than to burn. 1 Cor. vii. 23. T Rom. xiii. 1, 8, 4. Let every soul be subject unto the higher powers. For there is no power but of God : the powers that be are ordained of God. — For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power ? Do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same. Fof he is the minister of God to thee for good. But if thou do that which is evil, be afraid ; for he beareth not the sword in vain : for he is the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doe ih evil. 1 Pet. ii. lo, 14. Submit yourselves to every crdinance of man for the Lord's sake : whether it be -to the king, as supreme ; or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him foi the punishment of evil-doers, and for the praise of then that d.) well. sect. in. J CONFESSION OP RAITH. 131 II. It is lawful for Christians to accept and erecute the office of a magistrate, when called thereunto ; 8 in the managing whereof, aa they ought especially to maintain piety, justice, and peace, according t:> the wholesome laws of each commonwealth,* so, for that end, they may lawfully, now under the New Testa ment, wage war upon just and necessary occa- sions.'1 III. Civil magistrates may not assume to themselves the administration of the word and sacraments ; T or the power of the keys of the • Prov. viii. 15, 16. By me kings reign and prin- ces decree justice. By me princes rule, and noblee, even all the judges of the earth. See letter (r), page 130. * Psa. lxxxii. 3, 4. Defend the poor and fatherless : do justice to t/^e afflicted and needy: deliver the poor and needy : rid them out of the hand of the wicked. 2 Sam. xxiii. 3. The God of Israel said, the Rock of Israel epake to me, He that ruleth over men must be just, ruling in the fear of God. See 1 Pet. *i 13, letter (r), page 130. m Luke iii. 14. And the soldiers likewise demanded of him, saying, And what shall we do ? And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither accuse any falsely ; *nd be content with your wages. Matt. viii. 9. — For I am a man under authority, having soldiers under me : and I say to this man, Go, and he goeth ; and to another, Come and he cometh : and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. Acts x. 1, 2. Rom. xiii. 4. T 2 Chron. xxvi. 18. And they withstood Uzziah the king, and said unto him, It appertaineth not unto thee, Uzziah, to burn incense unto the Lord, but to the priests, the sons of Aaron, that are consecrated to burn incense; go out of the sanctuary; for thou hast trespassed ; neither •hall it ha for June honaur froc- the Lord Goi. 1 32 CONFESSION OF FaITH. [c»a*-. xxm. kingdom of heaven ; * or, in the least, inter fere in matters of faith.* Yet as nursing fathers, it is the duty of civil magistrates to protect the church of our common Lord, with- out giving the preference to any denomination of Christians above the rest, in such a manner, that all ecclesiastical persons whatever shall. enjoy the full, free, and unquestioned liberty of discharging every part of their sacred func- tions, without violence or danger.7 And, as Jesus Christ hath appointed a regular govern- ment and discipline in his church, no law of any commonwealth should interfere with, let, or hinder, the due exeicise thereof, among the voluntary members of any denomination of Christians, according to their own profession and belief.2 It is the duty of civil magis- trates to protect the person and good name of * Matt. xvi. 19 And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shaH bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven, and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. 1 Cor. iv. 1, 2. Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers $f Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God. More- over, it is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful. * Jobs xviii. 36. Jesus answered, My kingdom is net if this world. Mai. ii. 7. For the priest's lips should keep knowledge, and they should seek the law at his mouth: for he is the messenger of the Lord of hosts. Acts v. 29. Then Peter and the other apostles answ ered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men. y Isa. xlix. 23. And kings shall be thy nursing fathers, and their queens thy nursing mothers. * Psa. cv. 15. Touch not mine anointed, and do nay prophets no harm. Acts xviii. 14. 15, 16. bect. iv.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 133 all their people, in such an effectual manner ad that no person be suffered, either upon pretence of religion or infidelity, to offer any indignity, violence, abuse, or injury to any other person whatsoever : and to take order, that all reli- gious and ecclesiastical assemblies be held without molestation or disturbance.* IV. It is the duty of the people to pray for magistrates,* to honour their persons,0 to pay frhem tribute and other dues,d to obey their Wful commands, and to be subject to their authority, for conscience' sake.8 Infidelity or difference in religion, doth not make void the magistrate's just and legal authority, nor free the people from their due obedience to him : f from which ecclesiastical persons » 2 Sam. xxiii. 3. 1 Tim. ii. 1. Rom. xiii 4. » 1 Tim. ii. 1, 2. I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men ; for kings, and for all that are in autho- rity ; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life, in all godliness and honesty. ' 1 Pet. ii. 17. Fear God. Honour the king. * Rom. xiii. 6, 7. For, for this cause pay ye tribute alsu : for they are God's ministers, attending continually upon this very thing. Render therefore to all their dues : tribute to whom tribute is due ; custom to whom custom; fear to whom fear ; honour to whom honour. • Rom, xiii. 5. Wherefore ye must needs be subject, oot only for wrath, but also for conscience' sake. Tit. hi. 1. Put them in mind to be subject to principalities and powers, to obey r Agistrates, to be ready to every good work. < 1 Pet. ii. 13, 14, 16. Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lord's sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme : or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evildoers.. 134 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap, xxiv are no; exempted ; g much less hath the Pope any power or jurisdiction over them in theii dominions, ot over any of their people ; and least of all to deprive them of their dominions or lives, if he shall judge them to be heretics* or upon any other pretence whatsoever.6 CHAPTER XXIV. OF MARRIAGE AND DIVORCE. Marriage is to be between one man and one woman : neither is it lawful for any man to have more than one wife, nor for any wo- man to have more than one husband at the same time.1 II. Marriage was ordained for the mutual and for the praise of them that do well. — As free, and not using your liberty for a cloak of maliciousness, but as the servants of God. e Rom. xiii. 1. Let every soul be subject unto ths higher powers. Acts xxv. 10, 11. Then said Paul, I stand at Caesar's judgment- seat, where I ought to be judged ; to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou very well knowest. For if I be an offender, or have committed aty thing worthy of death, I refuse not to die : but if there be none of these things whereof these accuse aie, no man may deliver me unto them. I appeal unto Caesar. t 2? hess. ii. 4. Who opposeth and exalteth himself above ail that ia called God, or that is worshipped ; bo that he, a^ God, sitteth in the temple of God, shuwiug hinself that he :s God. Rev. xi'ii. 15, 16, 17, 18. And hi had power to Five life unto the image &c. i Cor. ™. 2. Markr. 6, 7, 8, 9. jiect. hi.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 135 help of husband and wife;J for the* mci ease of mankind with a legitimate issue, an i of the church with an holy seed ; k and for prevent- ing of uncleanness. 1 III. It is lawful for all sorts of people tj marry who are able with judgment to give their consent, m yet it is the duty of Christians to marry only in the Lord. n And, therefore, such as profess the true reformed religion should not marry with infidels, Papists, or other idolaters : neither should such as are godly be unequally yoked, by marrying with such as are notoriously wicked in their life, or maintain damnable heresies. ° i Gen. ii. 18. And the Lord God said, It is not good that man should be alone : I will make him an help meet for him. k Mai. ii. 15. And did not he make one? Yet had he the residue of the Spirit. And wherefore one ? That he might seek a godly seed. Therefore take heed to your spirit, and let none deal treacherously against the wife of his youth. 1 1 Cor. vii. 2, 9. Nevertheless, to avoid fornica- tion, let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband. — But if they cannot con- tain, let them marry : for it is better to marry than to burn. ■ 1 Tim. iv. 3. Forbidding to marry. Gen. xxiv. 57, 58. And they said, We will call the damsel, and in- quire at her mouth. And they called Rebekah, and s&id un-to her, Wilt thou go with this man? And she said, I will go. n 1 Cor. vii. 39. The wife is bound by the l&w as long as her husband liveth ; but if her husband be dead, she ie at liberty to be married to whom she will ; only in the Lord. • 2 for. vi. 14. Be ye not unequally yoked togethei 136 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap, xxiv, IV. Marriage ought not to be within the degrees of consanguinity or affinity forbidden in the word ; p nor can such incestuous mar- riages ever be made lawful by any law of man, or consent of parties, so as those persons may live together, as man and wife.qr V. Adultery or fornication, committed after a contract, being detected before marriage, giveth just occasion to the innocent party to dissolve that contract.8 In the case of adul- tery after marriage, it is lawful for the inno- with unbelievers; for what fellowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what communion hath light with darkness? Gen. xxxiv. 14. Ex. xxxiv. 16. Com- pare 1 Kings xi. 4. Neh. xiii. 25, 20, 27. p Lev. xviii. chap. 1 Cor. v. 1. It is reported com- monly that there is fornication among you, and such fornication as is not so much as named among the Gen- tiles, that one should have his father's wife. i Mark vi. 18. For John had said unto Herod, It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife. Lev. xviii. 24, 25, 26, 27, 28. r Lev. xx. 19, 20, 21. And thou shalt not uncover the. nakedness of thy mother's sister, nor of thy father's sister ; for he uncovereth his near kin : they shall bear their in- iquity. And if a man shall lie with his uncle's wife, he ."bath uncovered his uncle's nakedness: they shall bear their sin: they shall die childless. And if a man shall take his brother's wife, it is an unclean thing: he hath uncovered his brother's nakedness: thev shall be childless. 8 Matt. i. 18, 19, 20. Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary was es- Voused to Joseph, before they came together, she was found with child of the Holy Ghost. Then Joseph her husband, being a just man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily •bct.vi.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 137 cent party to sue out a divorce,* and after the divorce to marry another, as if the offending party were dead.u VI. Although the corruption of man be such as is apt to study arguments, unduly to put asunder those whom God hath joined together in marriage ; yet nothing but adultery, or such wilful desertion as can no way be remedied by the church or civil magistrate, is cause suffi- cient of dissolving the bond of marriage : v wherein a public and orderly course of proceed- But while he thought on these things, behold, the angel of the Lord appeared to him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife; for that which is conceived in her, is of the Holy Ghost. 1 Matt. v. 31, 32. It hath been said, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorce- ment : but I say unto you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whosoever shall marry her that is divorced, committeth adultery. u Matt. xix. 9. And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery ; and whoso mar- rietli her which is put away, doth commit adultery. Rom. vii. 2, 3. v Matt, xix. 8. He saith unto them, Moses, be- cause of the hardness of your hearts, suffered you to put away your wives : but from the beginning it was not so. 1 Cor. vii. 15. But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases.: but God hath called us to peace. Matt, xix. 6. Wherefore they are no more twain, but one flesh. 12* 138 CONFESSION OF IAITH. [chap.xxt. ing is to \e observed; and the persons con- cerned in it, not left to their own wills and dis cretion h\ their own case. w CHAPTER XXV OF THE CHURCH. The catholic or universal church, which ia invisible, consists of the whole number of the elect, that have been, are, or shall be gathered into one, under Christ the head thereof; and is the spouse, the body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all. x II. The visible church, which is also catholic or universal under the gospel, (not confined to one nation as before under the law) consists of all those throughout the world, that profess the true religion, y together with their child- What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. * Ezra x. 3. Now therefore let us make a covenant with our God, to put away all the wives, and such as are born of them, according to the counsel of my lord, and of those that tremble at the commandment of our God ; and Jet it be done according to the law. * Eph. i. 10, 22, 23. Thai in the dispensation of the fulness of times, he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth ; even in him. — And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to the ehurch, which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all. Col. i. 18. And he is the head of the body, the church. Eph. v. 23, 27, 32. y 1 Cor. i, 2. Unto "-he church of God t» hich is at Corinth, to thena that ire sanctified in Christ Jesus, met. in.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 139 rcn ; ■ and is the kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ, a the house and family of God, b out of which there is no ordinary possibility of salvation. ° III. Unto this catholic visible church, Chris* called to be saints, with all that in every place call upoa the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours. 1 Cor. xii. 12, 13. For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all the members of that one body, being many, are one body ; so also is Christ. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free ; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. Psa. ii. 8. Ask of me, and I shall give thee the heathen for thine in- heritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession. Rom. xv. 9, 10, 11, 12. * 1 Cor. vii. 14. For the unbelieving husband is sanc- tified by the wife, and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband : else were your children unclean ; but now are they holy. Acts ii. 39. For the promise is unto you and to your children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. Gen. xvii. 7. And I will establish my covenant between me and thee, and thy seed after thee, in their generations, for an everlasting covenant ; to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee. Rom. xi. 16. For if the first fruit be holy, the lump is also holy ; and if the ivjot be holy, so are the branches. Gal. iii. 7, 9, 14. Rom. I v. throughout. * Matt. xiii. 47. Again, the kingdom of heaven is like into a net that was cast into the sea, and gathered of 67ery kind. Isa. ix. 7. b Eph. ii. 19. Now therefore ye are no more strangers *nd foreigners, but fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household of God. Eph. iii. 15. Of whom the whole family in heaven and earth is named. Prov. xxix. 18. Where there is no vision, the people perish; but ha that keepeth the law, happy is he. ■ Acts ii. 47. And the Lord added t:> the church daily nuoh a? fhoulc1 tv> saved, i 40 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [cuai . xxv. hath given the ministry, oracles, and ordi- nances of God, for the gathering and perfect- ing of the saints, in this life, to the end of the world : and doth by his own presence and Spirit, according to his promise, make them effectual thereunto. d IV. This catholic church hath been some- times more, sometimes less, visible. e And particular churches, which arc members there- of, are more or less pure, according as the doc- trine of the gospel is taught and embraced, or- d Eph. iv. 11, 12, 13. And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets ; and some, evangelists ; and some, pastors and teachers ; for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: till we all come in the 'inity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ. Isa. lix. 21. As for me, this is my covenant with them, saith the Lord: My Spirit that is upon thee, and my words which I have put in thy mouth, shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of the mouth of thy seed's seed, saith the Lord, from henceforth and for ever. Matt, xxviii 19, 20. e Rom. xi. 3, 4. Lord, they have killed thy prophe'i, and digged down thine altars ; and I am left alone, And they seek my life. But what saith the answer of God unto him ? I have reserved to myself seven thou- sand men, who have not bowed the knee to the image of Baal. Rev. xii. 6. 14. And the woman fled into the wUderness, where she hath a place prepared of God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and three score days. — And to the woman were given twc wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the wilder- ness, into her place ; where she is nourished for a time, and times, and half a time, from the face of the seipenl tncr. vi.J CONFESSION OF FAITH. 141 finances administered, and public worship per- formed more or less purely in them.f V. The purest churches under heaven are subject both to mixture and error : g and some have so degenerated, as to become no churches of Christ, but synagogues of Satan. h Never- theless, there shall be always a church on earth. to worship God according to his will.1 VI. There is no other head of the church t 1 Cor. v. 6, 7. Your glorying is not good. Know ye not, that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump ? Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us. Rev. ii. and iii. chapters throughout. s 1 Cor. xiii. 12. For now we see through a glass darkly ; but then face to face : now I know in part ; but then shall I know even as also I am known. Matt. xiii. 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 30, 47. Another parable put he forth unto them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which sowed good seed in his field ; but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went his way. But when the blade was sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also, &s.— Again the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net that was sast into the sea, and gathered of every kind. Rev. ii. And iii. chapters. fa Rev. xviii. 2. And he cried mightily with a strong Toice, saying, Babylon the great is fallen, is fallen, and is become the habitation of devils, and the hold of every fou! spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird. &oin. xi. 18, 19, 20, 21, 22. i Matt. xvi. 18. And I say also unto thee, that thou art Peter ; and upon this rock I will build my church, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. Psa. cii. 28, The children cf thy servants shall continue, and theh B?ei shall b# established b /ore thee. Matt, xxfiii li 20 142 CONFESSION OF FAITH. |o**A xxvt. but the Loid Jesus Christ.j Nor can the Pope of Rome, in any sense be head thereof; but is that antichrist, that man of sin, and son of perdf;ion, that exalteth himself, in the church, against Christ, and all that is called God,k CHAPTER XXVI. OF THE COMMUNION OF SAINTS. All saints that are united to Jesus Christ their head, by his Spirit and by faith, have fel- lowship with him in his graces, sufferings, death, resurrection, and glory : 1 and, being unitec1 J Col. i. 18. And he is the head of the body, the church : who is the beginning, the first-born from the dead ; that in all things he might have the pre-eminence. Eph. i. 22. And hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to the church. k Matt, xxiii. 8, 9, 10. But be not ye called Rabbi : for one is your master, even Christ ; and all ye are breth- ren. Aud call no man your father upon the earth ; f jr one is your Father, which is in heaven. Neither be yt called masters; for one is your Master, even Christ. 2 Thess. ii. 3, 4, &c. Let no man deceive you by any means : for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition ; who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped ; so that hi as God, sitteth in the temple of God, showing himstlf that he is God. 1 1 John i. 3. That which we have seen and h'eard declare we unto you, that ye also may have fellowship with us ; and truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ. Eph. iii. 16, 17 That he would grant yoi according to the riches of bi# wstf. ii.] confession of pAirn. 143 to one another in love, they have communion in each other's gifts and graces, m and are obliged to the performance of such duties, pub- lic and private, as do conduce to their mutual good, both in the inward and outward man. a II. Saints, by profession, a^e bound to main lain an holy fellowship and communion in the worship of God, and in performing such other spiritual services as tend to their mutual edifi- cation ; ° as also in relieving each other in out- glory, to t?3 strengthened with might by his Spirit xn the inner man ; that Christ may dwell in your hearts bv faith. John i. 16. And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace. Phil. iii. 10. That I may know him, and the power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his sufferings, being made conformable unto his death. m Eph. iv. 15, 16. But speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in all things, which is the head, even Christ: from whom the whole body fitly joined to- gether and compacted by that which every joint sup- olieth, according to the effectual working in the measure jf every part, raaketh increase of the body, unto the edifying of itself in love. n 1 Thess. v. 11, 14. Wherefore comfort yourselves ogether, and edify one another, even as also ye do. — N"ow we exhort you, brethren, warn them that are un- 'uly, comfort the feeble-minded, support the weak, be pa- tient toward all men. Gal. vi. 10. As we have theiw tors opportunity, let us do good unto all men, especially unto them who are of the household of faith. 1 John iii. 16, 17, 18. 0 Heb. x. 24, 25. And let us consider c ~e another, to provoke unto love, and to good works : not forsaking the assembling of ourselves together as the manner of some is ; but exhorting one another ; and so much the more, as ye see the day approaching. Acts ii. 42, 46. And they continued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fella ivship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. — 144 COKFESSKXST OF FAITH. [cHAP.xxrt ward things, according to their several abilities and necessities. Which communion, as God offereth opportunity, is to be extended unto all those who, in every place, call upon the name of the Lord Jesus. p III. This communion which the saints have with Christ, doth not make them in any wise partakers of the substance of his Godhead, or to be equal with Christ in any respect : either of which to affirm, is impious and blasphemous.* Nor doth their communion one with another, as saints, take away, or infringe the title or property which each man hath in his goods and possessions. r And they, continuing with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart. Isa. ii. 8. 1 Cor. xi. 20. f 1 John iii. 17. But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bow- els of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him ? Acts xi. 29, 30. Then the disciples, every man according to his ability, determined to send relief unto the brethren which dwelt in Judea : which also they did, and sent it to the elders by the hands of Barnacas and Saul. 2 Cor. vi-ii. and ix. chapters. « Col. i. 18. And he is the head of the body, the church .* Who is the beginning, the first-born from the dead ; that. in all things he might have the pre-eminence. 1 Cor. ▼iii. 6. But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him ; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him. Psa. xlv. 7. 1 Tim. vi. 16. r Acts v. 4. Whiles it remained, was it not thine own ? and after it was sold, was it not in thine own power 1 Why hast thou conceived this thing in thine heart ? Thou tost not lied unto men, but unto God. ettvr. i.l CONFESSION OF FAITH. 145 CHAPTER XXVII. OF THE SACRAMENTS. Sacraments are holy signs and sealb of the covenant of grace,9 immediately instituted by God,1 to represent Christ and his bene- fits, and to confirm our interest in him :u as, also to put a visible difference between those that belong unto the church, and the rest of the world ;v and solemnly to engage them ■ Kom. iv. 11. And he received the sign of circum- cision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had, yet being uncircumcised ; that he might be the father of all them that "believe, though they be not cir- cumcised; that righteousness might be imputed unto them also. Gen. xvii. 7. And I will establish my cove- nant between me and thee, and thy seed after thee, in their generations, for an everlasting covenant; to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee. ' Matt, xxviii. 19. Go ye, therefore, and teach all na- tions, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 1 Cor. xi. 23. For I have received of the Lord, that which also I delivered unto you, .that the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he was betrayed, took bread. a 1 Cor. x. 16. The cup of blessing which we bless, id it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ? 1 Cor. xi. 25, 26. After the same man- ner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do show the Lord's death till he come. Gal. iii. 27. For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ, have put on Christ. T Ex. xii. 48. And when a stranger shall sojourn with 146 CXXNFESSIOlSr OF FAITH, [chap, xxvit, to the service of God ii Christ, according tc his worl. w II. There _s in every sacrament a spiritual relation or sacramentd union, between the sign and the thing signified ; whence it comes to pass, that the names and effects of the on© are attributed to the other. x III. The grace which is exhibited in or by the sacraments, rightly used, is not conferred by any power in them ; neither doth the effi- cacy of a sacrament depend upon the piety or thee, and will keep the passover to the Lord, let all his males be circumcised, and then let him come near and keep it ; and he shall be as one that is born in the land : for no uncircumcised person shall eat thereof. 1 Cor x. 21. Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils : ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils. w Rom. vi. 3, 4. Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ, were baptized into his death ? Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death ; that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. 1 Cor. x. 2, 16. And were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea. — The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ ? The bread which we break, if it not the communion of the body of Christ ? x Gen. xvii. 10. This is my covenant which ye shall keep, between me and you, and thy seed after thee: Every man-child among you shall be circumcised. Matt, xxvi. 27, 28. And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it: for this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many for the' remission of sins. Tit. iii. 5. Not by works of righteousness which we have done, but accord- ing to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regene- lation, and renewing of the Holy Ghost •fccr. if.} COfrFESStOtt OF FAI1H. 14? intention of him that doth administer it, 7 but upon the work of the Spirit, " and the word of institution, which contains, together with a precept authorizing the use thereof, a promise of benefit to worthy receivers. * IV. There be only two sacraments ordained by Christ our Lord in the Gospel, that is to 3ay, baptism and the supper of the Lord: neither of which may be dispensed by any, but by a minister of the word, lawfully or- dained. b y Rorn. ii. 28, 29. For he is not a Jew, which is one outwardly : neither is that circumcision which is out- ward in the flesh : but he is a Jew which is one in- wardly ; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter ; whose praise is not of men, but of God. 1 Fit. iii. 21. The like figure whereunto, even baptism doth also now save us, (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience toward God) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ. « Matt. iii. 11. I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance : but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear : he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire. 1 Cor xii. 13. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into ono body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free ; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. » Matt. xxvi. 27, 28. See letter z, page 146. Matt. *xviii. 19. See letter t, page 145, verse 20. Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you : and, lo, I am with you always, even to the end of the world. Amen. b Matt, xxviii. 19. Go ye, therefore, and teich all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Fether, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 1 Cor. xi. 20, 23- When ve jome together therefore into one place, this ie (48 CONFESSION OF FAITH, [chap. xxrm V. The sacraments of the Old Testament, in regard of the spiritual things thereby signi- fied and exhibited, were, for substance, the eame with those of the New. ° CHAPTER XXVIII. OF BAPTISM. Baptism is a sacrament of the New Testa- ment, ordained by Jesus Christ, d not only for the solemn admission of the party baptized mil the visible church, e but also to be unto not to eat the Lord's supper. — For I have received of the Lord, that which also I delivered unto you, that the Lord Jei.vis, the same night in which he was betrayed, took brf id. 1 Cor. iv. 1. Let a man so account of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of Gc J. Heb. v. 4. And no man taketh this honour unto himself, but he that is called of God, as was Aaron. J 1 Cor. x. 1, 2, 3, 4. Moreover, brethren, I would not that ye should be ignorant, how that all our fathers were under the cloud, and all passed through the sea ; and were all baptized unto Moses in the cloud and in the sea ; and did all eat the same spiritual meat ; and did all drink the same spiritual drink: (for they drank of that spiritual rock which followed them ; and that rock was Christ.) 1 Cor. v. 7, 8. Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for ue : there- fore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness ; but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. d Matt, xxviii. 19. Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and if the Sou/an I of the Holy Ghost. Mark x\i. 16. • 1 Cor. xi i 13. For br one Spirit ajr we all bap- MCI, I.J CONFESSION OF FAITH. 149 him a aigfl. an«i seal of the covenant of grace, ' of his ingrafting into Christ, s of regerera* tion, h of remission of sins, * and of his giving up unto God, through Jesus Christ, to walk in newness oi life : j which sacrament is, by Christ's own appointment, to be con- tinued in his church until the end of the world. k tized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free ; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. Gal. iii. 27, 28. f Rom. iv. 11. And he received the sign of circum- cision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had, yet being uncircumcised ; that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be not cir- cumcised ; that righteousness might be imputed uato them also. Compared with Col. ii. 11, 12. In whom also ye are circumcised with the circumcision made without hands, in putting off the body of the sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ ; buried with him in baptism, wherein also ye are risen with him, through the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised him from the dead. s Gal. iii. 27. For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ, have put on Christ. Rom. vi. 5. For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resur- rection. h Tit. iii. 5. He saved us, by the washing of regent ration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost. » Acts ii. 38. Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ, For the remission of sias. Mark i. 4. Acts xxii. 10. i Rom. vi. 3, 4. Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ, were baptized into his death ? Therefore we are buried with him by ban- tism into death ; that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also fhould walk in newness of life. * Matt, xxviii. 19, 20. Go ye, therefore, and teach 13* 150 CONFESSION OF FAITH, [chap.xxvih II. T Je outward element to be used in this sacrament is water, wherewith the party is to be baptized in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, by a minister of the gospel, lawfully called ther^ unto. l III. Dipping of the person into the water is not necessary; but baptism is rightly admin- istered by pouring, or sprinkling water upon the person. m IV. Not only those that do actually profess All nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you : ani, lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the w< /Id. 1 Acts x. 47. Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holj Gl ost ? Acts viii. 36, 38. And as they went on their wt.y, they came unto a certain water: and the eunuch sa'.d, See, here is water : what doth hinder me to be bap- tized ? — And he commanded the chariot to stand still : and they went down both into the water, both Philip and the eunuch ; and he baptized him. Matt, xxviii. 19. Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost m Acts ii. 41. Then they that gladly received his word, were baptized : and the same day there were added anto them about three thousand souls. Acts xvi. 33. And he took them the same hour of the night, and washed their stripes ; and was baptized, he and all his, straightway. Mark vii. 4. And when they come from the market, except they wash, (Greek, be baptized,) they eat not. And many other things there be, which they have received to hold, as the washing (Greek, "baptizing) of eup3, and pots, ani bra sen vessels* and table3. Het> A 10, 19. 2C, 21 iBCT v.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 151 faita in, and obedience unto Christ, n but also the mfants of one or both believing parents are to be baptized. ° V. Although it be a great sin to contemn or » Mark xvi. 15, 16. And he said unto them, Go yf into all the world, and preach the gospel to every crea- hire. He that believeth, and is baptized, shall be saved. Acts viii. 37. And Philip said, If thou be- lievest with all thine heart, thou may est. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. ° Gen. xvii. 7, 9, with Gal. iii. 9, 14. And I will establish my covenant between me and thee, and thy seed after thee, in their generations, for an everlasting covenant ; to be a God unto thee, and to thy seed after thee. — And God said unto Abraham, Thou shalt keep my covenant therefore, thou and thy seed after thee, in their generations. — So then they which be of faith are blessed with faithful Abraham. — That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Jesus Christ ; that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through faith. Rom. iv. 11, 12. And he received the sign of circum- cision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had, yet being uncircumcised ; that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be not circumcised; that righteousness might be imputed unto them also : and the father of circumcision to them who are not of the cir- cumcision only, but who also walk in the steps of that faith of our father Abraham, which he had, being yet un- sircumcised. Acts ii. 38, 39. Repent, and be baptized avery one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the re- mission of sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. For the promise is unto you, and to your child- ren, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord 3ur God shall call. Acts xvi 14, 15, 33. Lydia, whose heart the Lord opened — was baptized, and her household —was baptized, he (viz. the jailor) and all his. Col. ii. 11, 12 1 Cor. rii. 14. Matt, xxviii. 19. Mark x. 1% 14, 16, U Luke irii. 15. 152 CONFESSION OF FAITH, [chap, xx nil neglect this ordinance, p yet grace and salva. tion are not so inseparably annexed unto it, aa that no person can be regenerated or saved without it, q or that all that are baptized, are undoubtedly regenerated. r VI. The efficacy of baptism is not tied to that moment of time wherein it is adminis- tered;8 yet, notwithstanding, by the right use of this ordinance the grace promised is not only offered, but really exhibited and conferred by the Holy Ghost, to such (whether of age or p Luke vii. 30. But the Pharisees and lawyers re- jected the counsel of God against themselves, being not baptized of him. Ex. iv. 24, 25, 26. And it came to pass by the way in the inn. that the Lord met him, and sought to kill him. Then Zipporah took a sharp stone, and cut off the foreskin of her son, and cast it at his feet, and said, Surely a bloody husband art thou to me. So he let him go : then she said, A bloody husband thou art, because of the circumcision. i Rom. iv. 11. And he received the sign of circum- cision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had, yet being uncircumcised ; that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be not circumcised: that righteousness might be imputed unto them also. Acts x. 2, 4, 22, 31, 45, 47. r Acts viii. 13, 23. Then Simon himself believed also: Bnd when he was baptized he continued with Philip, and wondered, beholding the mira-oles and signs which were done. — For I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitter- ness, and in the bond of iniquity. • John iii. 5, 8. Verily, verily, I" say unto thee, Ex- cept a man be born of water, and of the Spirit, he can- not enter into the kingdom of God. — The wind blowetb where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, lut canst net tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth *Q is every one that is born of the Spirit. revr.i.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 153 infants) as that grace belongeth unto, accord- ing to the counsel of God's own will, in hia appointed time. ' VII. The sacrament of baptism is but once to be administered to any person. u CHAPTER XXIX. OF THE LORD'S SUPPER. Our Lord Jesus, in the night wherein he was betrayed, instituted the sacrament of his body and blood, called the Lord's Supper, to be observed in his church, unto the end of the wo lid ; for the perpetual remembrance of the saivifice of himself in his death, the sealing all benefits thereof unto true believers, their spiritual nourishment and growth in him, their fu/ ther engagement in, and to all duties which they owe unto him ; and to be a bond and pledge of their communion with him, and with each other, as members of his mystical body. y 1 Gal. iii. 27. For as many of you as have been bap- tized into Christ, have put on Christ. Eph. v. 25, 26 Ohrist also loved the church, and gave himself for it , that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of ? iter by the word. Acts ii. 38, 41. * Tit iii. 5. Not by works of righteousness which we nave done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost. N. B. There is no command, and no adequate example, fur the repetition of baptism. * 1 Cor. xi. 23, 24, 25, 26. For I have received of the lord that which also 1 delivered unto you, That the Lord 154 CONFESSION OF FAITH. Lchxp. xxix. II. In this sacrament Christ is rot offered up to his Father, nor any real sacrifice made at all for remission of sins of the quick or dead, * but only a commemoration of that one offer- ing up of himself, by himself, upou the cross, once for all, and a spiritual oblatioi> of all pos* Bible praise unto God for the same ; x so that Jesus, the same night in which he was betrayed, took bread : and when he had given thanks he brake it, and said, Take, eat ; this is my body, which is broken for you : this do in remembrance of me. After the same manner also he took the cup, when he had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in my blood : this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do show the Lord's death till he come. 1 Cor. x. 16, 17, 21. The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ? For we, being many, are one bread, and one body : for we are all partakers of that one bread. — Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils. 1 Cor. xii. 13. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond* or free ; and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. w Heb. ix. 22. 25, 26, 28. And almost all things are by the law purged with blood ; and without shedding of blood is no remission. — Nor yet that he should offer him- self often, as the high-priest enteretb into the holy place every year with blood of others ; for then must he oft/m have suffered bince the foundation of the world : but now once in the end of the world hath .he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself. — So Christ was onco offered to bear the sins of many : and unto th >m that look for him, shall he appear the second time, without sin onto salvation. * Matt. xxvi. 26, 27. And as they were eating, Je Bus took bread, and blessed it. and brake it, and gav* MWT. i r.J CONFESSION OF FAITH. 1 56 the Popish sacrifice of the mass, as they call it, is most abominably injurious to Christ's one only sacrifice, the aJone propitiation for all the sins of the elect. 7 III. The Lord Jesus hath, in this ordinance, ippointed his ministers to declare his word of institution to the people, to pray, and bless the elements of bread and wine, and thereby to set them apart from a common to an holy use ; and to take and break the bread, to take the cup, and (they communicating also them- selves) to give both to the communicants ; ■ it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat ; this is my body. And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it. Luke xxii. 19, 20. And he took bread, and gave thanks, and brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my body which is given for you : this do in remembrance of me. Likewise also the cup after supper, saying, This cup is the new testa- ment in my blood which is shed for you. y Heb. vii. 23, 24, 27. And they truly were many priests, because they were not suffered to continue by reason of death : but this man, because he continueth ever, hath an unchangeable priesthood. — Who needeth not daily, as those high-priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for the people's : for this he >4d once, when he offered up himself. Heb. x. 11, 12, v 4, 18. And every priest standeth daily ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices, which can never take away sins : but this man, after iie had offered one sacrifice for sins, for ever sat down on the right-hand of God. — For by one offering he hath perfected for ever thed that are sanctified. — Now, where remission of thesi is, thiire is no more offering for sin. » See the institution. Matt. xxvi. 26, 27, 28. Mark xW. 22, 23, 24. Li :ke xxii 19, 20, and 1 Cor. xi. 28 to 27. 156 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap, xxix but to none who are not then present in the congregation a IV. Private masses, or receiving this sacra- ment by a priest, or any other, alone ; b as likewise the denial of the cup to the people ; * worshipping the elements, the lifting them up, or carrying them about for adoration, and the reserving them for any pretended religious use, are all contrary to the nature of this sacra- ment, and to the institution of Christ. d V. The outward elements in this sacrament, duly set apart to the uses ordained by Christ, have such relation to him crucified, as that truly, yet sacramentally only, they are some- times called by the name of the things they represent, to wit, the body and blood cf Christ ; e albeit, in substance and nature, » Acts xx. 7. And upon the first day of the week, when the disciples came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, (ready to depart on the morrow) Bud continued his speech until midnight. 1 Cor. xi. 20. When ye come together therefore into one place, this is not to eat the Lord's supper. V Because there is not the least appearance of a war- rant for any of these things, either in precept or exam- ple, in any part of the word of God. See all the places in which the ordinance is mentioned ; the most importaDi of which are cited above. e Matt. xv. 9. But in vain they do worship me, teach* tng for doctrines the commandments of men. • Matt. xxvi. 26, 27, 28. And as they were eating^ Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat ; this is my body. And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it : for this is my blood of the new testament which is shed for many for the re- mission of sins. sect, vh.] CONFESSION OF FAITtt. 157 they still remain truly, and only, bread and wine, as they were before. f VI. That doctrine which maintains a change of th3 substance of bread and wine, into the substance of Christ's body and blood (commonly called transubstantiation) by consecration of a priest, or by any other way, is repugnant, not to Scripture alone, but even to common sense and reason ; overthroweth the nature of the sacra- ment ; and hath been, and is the cause of mam fold superstitions, yea, of gross idolatries. * VII. Worthy receivers, outwardly partaking of the visible elements in this sacrament, h do then also inwardly by faith, really and indeed, yet not carnally and corporally, but spiritually, receive and feed upon Christ crucified, and all benefits of his death : the body and blood of Christ being then not corporally or carnally in, ' 1 Cor. xi. 26, 27. For as often as ye eat this bread, ahi drink this cup, ye do show the Lord's death till he come. Wherefore, whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. * Acts iii. 21. Whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets, since the world began. 1 Cor. xi. 24, 25, 26. This do in remem- brance of me. — This dD ye, as oft as ye drink it, in re- membrance of me. For as often as ye eat this bread* and drink this cup, ye do show the Lord's death till he come. Luke xxiv. 6, 39. He is not he:e, but is risen. Remember how he spake unto you when he was yet in Galilee. — Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. k 1 Cor. xi 28o But let a man examine himself, and K> let aim eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. 1 Cor f. 7, 8. 158 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap, xxtx with, or under the bread and wine ; yet as really, bv»t spiritually, present to the faith of believers in that ordinance, as the elements themselves are, to their outward senses.1 VIII. Although ignorant and wicked men receive the outward elements in this sacra- ment, yet they receive not the thing signified thereby ; but by their unworthy coming there- unto are guilty of the body and blood of the Lord, to their own damnation. Wherefore all ignorant and ungodly persons, as they are unfit to enjoy communion with him, so are they un- worthy of the Lord's table, and cannot, with- out great sin against Christ, while they remain such, partake of these holy mysteries, j or be admitted thereunto. k > 1 Cor. x. 16. The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ ? 1 Cor. x. 3, 4. i 1 Cor. xi. 27, 29. Wherefore, whosoever shall eat this bread, and drink this cup of the Lord, unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. — For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drink- eth damnation (judgment) to himself, not discerning tbe Lord's body. 2 Cor. vi. 14, 15, 16. Be ye not unequally yoked together with unbelievers ; for what fellowshij bath righteousness with unrighteousness? and what com- Bunion hath light with darkness? And what concord hath Christ with Belial ? or what part hath he that be- iieveth with an infidel ? And what agreement hath the tomple of God with idols ? For ye are the temple of the living God ; as God hath said, I will dweL in them, and walk in them ; and I will be their God, and they shall be my people. 1 Cor. x. 21. Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils; ye cannot be par- takers of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils. * i Cor. v. 6, 7, 13. Your glorying is not good ibo*. i.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 159 CHAPTER XXX OF CHURCH CENSURES. The Lord Jesus, as king and head of his chinch, hath therein appointed a government in the hand of church-officers, distinct from the civil magistrate. l Know ye not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole lump ? Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us. — But them that are with- out, God judgeth. Therefore put away from among your " selves that wicked person. 2 Thess. iii. 6, 14, 15. Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradUion which he received of us. — And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed. Yet count him not as an enemy, but admonish him as a brother. Matt, vii. 6. Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither oast ye your pearls I efore swine, lest they trample them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. 1 Isa. ix. 6, 7. For unto us a child is born, unto us ft Son is given ; and the government shall be upon hie shoulder ; and his name shall be called Wonderful, Coun- sellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, Tbo Frince of Peace. Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever. The zeal of the Lord of hosts will perform this. 1 Tim. v. 17. Let the elders that rule well be counted worthy of double honour, especially they who labour in the word and doctrine. 1 Thess. v 12. And we beseech you, brethren, to know them which labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you. 1 Cor. xii. 28. And Goi Lath set some in the church: firBt, apos- i 60 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [chap.xxx. II. Tj these officers the keys of the kingdom of heaven are committed, by virtue whereof they have power respectively to retain and remit sins, to shut that kingdom against the impenitent, both by the word and censures; and to open it unto penitent sinners, by the ministry of the gospel, and by absolution from censures, as occasion shall require. m III. Church censures are necessary for the reclaiming and gaining of offending brethren ; for deterring of others from like offences ; for purging out of that leaven which might infect the whole lump ; for vindicating the honour ties; secondarily, prophets ; thirdly, teachers ; after that, miracles; then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues. Psa. ii. 6, 7, 8, 9. John xviii. 36. ■» Matt. xvi. 19. And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven ; and whatsoevei thou shalt loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. Matt, xviii. 17, 18. And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church ; but if he neglect to hear tha church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican. Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven ; and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. John xx. 21, 22, 23. Then said Jesus to them again, Peace be unto you : as my Father hath sent me, even so send 1 70u. And when he had said this, he breathed <>n them> and saith unto them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost. Whose soever sins ye remit, they are remitted unto them ; and whose soever sins ye retain, they are retained. 2 Cor. ii. 6, 7, 8. Sufficient to such a man is this punishment, which was inflicted of many. So that contrariwise, ye ought rather to forgive him, and comfort him, lest per- haps surb. an one should be swallowed up with overmuch Borrow. Wheiefore I besf^ch you, that ye would confirm you* love toward him »eci iv.J CONFESSION OF FAITH. 161 of Christ, and the holy profession of tha gos« pel ; and for preventing the wrath of God, which might justly fall upon the church, if they should suffer his covenant, and the seals thereof, to be profaned by notorious and ob- stinate offenders. n IV. For the better attaining of these ends, the officers of the churcb are to proceed by admonition, suspension from the sacrament of the Lord's supper for a season, and by ex- communication from the church, according to the nature of the crime, and demerit of the person. ° n 1 Cor. 5th chapter throughout. 1 Tim. v. 20. Them that sin, rebuke before all, that others also may fear. Matt. vii. 6. Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they tram- ple them under their feet, and turn again and rend you. 1 Tim. i. 20. Of whom is Hymeneus and Alex- ander; whom I have delivered unto Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme. Jude, ver. 23. And others save with fear, pulling them out of the fire ; hating even the garment spotted by the flesh. 1 Cor. xi. 27, to th6 end. • 1 Thess. v. 12. And we beseech you, brethren to know them which labour among you, and are over you in the Lord, and admonish you. 2 Thess. iii. 6, 14. Now we command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of us. — And if any man j»bey not our word by this epistle, note that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed. 1 Cor. v. 4, 5, 13. In the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, when ye are gathered together, and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus Christ, to deliver such ao one unto titttan for the destruction of the flesh, thai the spirit 14* 1(52 CONFESSION OF FAITit. [chap, *x*i CHAPTER XXXI OF STJODS AND COUNCILS. Fofc the better government and fuither edi- fication of the church, there ought to be sucli assemblies as are commonly called synods or councils : p and it belongeth to the overseers and other rulers of the particular churches, by virtue of their office, and the power which Christ hath given them for edification, and not for destruction, to appoint such assem- blies ;q and to convene together in them, aa often as they shall judge it expedient for the good of the church. r may be saved in the day of the Lord Jesus — Therefore put away from among yourselves that wicked person. Matt, xviii. 17. Tit. iii. *10. p Acts xv. 2, 4, 6. When therefore Paul and Barna- bas had no small dissension and disputation with them, they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain other of them, should go up to Jerusalem unto the apos- tles and elders about this question. — And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were received of the church, and of the apostles and elders ; and they declared all [Mugs that God had done with them. — And the apostles and elders came together for to consider of this matter. Acts chap. xv. r Acts. xv. 22, 23, 25. Then pleased it the apostles and elders, with the whole church, to send chosen men of their own company to Antioch, with Paul and Barna- bas ; namely, Judas, surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, chief men among the brethren : and they wrote letters by them after this manner : The apostles, and elders, and breth- ren, send greeting unto the brethren which are of tne G-^itiles in Antioch, and Syria, and Cilicia: — It seemed ff*>d il lto us, beii g assembled with one accord, to send wtr. iv] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 163 II. It belongeth to synoJs inu councils, ministerially, to determine controversies of faith, and cases of conscience ; to set down rules and directions for the better ordering of the public worship of God, and government of his church ; to receive complaints in cases of mal-administration, and authoritatively to de- termine the same : which decrees and deter- minations, if consonant to the word of God, are to be received with reverence and submis- sion, not only for their agreement with the word, but also for the power whereby they are made, as being an ordinance of God, ap- pointed thereunto in his word. 8 III. All synods or councils since the apos- tles' times, whether general or particular, may err, and many have erred ; therefore they are not to be made the rule of faith or practice* but to be used as a help in both. ' IV. Synods and councils are to handle of conclude nothing, but that which is ecclesiasti- chosen men unto you, with our beloved Barnabas and Paul. • Acts xvi. 4. And as they went through the citiea, they delivered them the decrees for to keep, that wcr« ordained of the apostles and elders which were at Jeru- ialerc. Acts xv. 15, 19, 24, 27, 28, 29, 30, 31. Matt, xviii. 17, 18, 19, 29. t Act? xvii. 11. These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the Scriptures daily, whether those things were so. 1 Cor. ii. 5. That your faith should not stand in the wisdom of men, but in tht power of God. 2 Cor. i. 24. Not for that we have do- miB.on over your faith, but are helpers of your joy : foi bj faith ;e stand. Eph. ii 20. 164 CONFESSION OF FAITH. [crat>. xwi cal: and are not to intermeddle with civil affairs which concern the commonwealth, un- less hy way of humble petition in cases extra- ordinary ; or by way of advice for satisfaction of conscience, if they be thereunto required bj the civil magistrate. u CHAPTER XXXII. OF THE STATE OF MAN AFTER DEATH, AND OF TH« RESURRECTION OF THE DEAD. The bodies of men, after death, return to dust, and see corruption ; T but their souls, (which neither die nor sleep) having an im- mortal subsistence, immediately return to God who gave them. w The souls of the righteous, ■ Luke xii. 13, 14. And one of the company said anto him, Master, speak to my brother, that he divide vhe inheritance with me. And he said unto him, Man, who made me a judge, or a divider over you? John xviii. 36. Jesus answered, My kingdom is not of this world. If my kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews : but now is my kingdom not from hence. * Gen. iii. 19. In the sweat of thy face, shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground : for cut of it wast thou taken : for dust thou art, and unto dus/ shalt thou return. Acts xiii. 36. For David, after h. had served his own generation by the will of God, fell on sleep, and was laid unto his fathers, and saw cor- ruption. w Luke xxiii. 43. And Jesus said unto him, Verily, [ say unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in Para- dise, Eco1 ^ii. 7. Then shall the dust return t< th< sect, rx.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 165 being then, made perfect in holiness, are re- ceived into the highest heavens, where they behold the face of God in light and glory, waiting for the full redemption of their bodies : * and the souls of the wicked are cast into hell, where they remain in torments and utter darkness, reserved to the judgment of the great day. y Besides these two places for souls separated from their bodies, the Scrip- ture acknowledgeth none. II. At the last day, such as are found alive shall not die, but be changed : z and all the earth as it was : and the spirit shall return unto God who gave it. * Heb. xii. 23. To the general assembly and church of the first-born, which are written in heaven, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made per- fect. Phil. i. 23. For I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to depart, and to be with Christ ; which .8 far better. 1 John iii. 2. Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be ; but we know, that when he shall appear, we shall be like him ; for we shall see him as he is. 2 Cor. v. 1, & 8. r Luke xvi. 23, 24. And in hell he lifted up his eyes, beiDg in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. And he cried and said, Father Abraham, have mercy on me, and send Lazarus, that he may din the tip of his finger in water, and cool mj tongue : for I am tormented in this flame. Jude, verses 6, 7. * 1 Thess. iv. 17. Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air ; and so shall we ever be with the Lord. 1 Cor. xv. 51, 52. Behold, I show you a mystery ; We shall not all sleep, but we shall all be i hanged, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at Up lasl trump; for the trumpet shall sound; and th« 166 CONFESSION OF FAITH, [chap, xxxiil dead shall be raised up with the self- same bodies, and none other, although with differ ent qualities, which shall be united again to their souls for ever. a III. The bodies of the unjust shall, by the power of Christ, bo raised to dishonour ; the bodies of the just, by his Spirit, unto honour, and be made conformable to his own glorious bodv. Y CHAPTER XXXIII. OF THE LAST JUDGMENT. God hath appointed a day, wherein he will judge the world in righteousness by Jesus dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. • Job xix. 26, 27. And though after my skin, worms destroy this body, yet in my flesb shall I see God : whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not another ; though my reins be consumed within me. 1 Cor. xv. 42, 43, 44. So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in corruption, it is raised in incorrup- lion : it is sown in dishonour, it is raised in glory : it is ecwn in weakness, it is raised in power : ir is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. There ie a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. 0 Acis xxiv. 15. And have hope toward God, which they themselves also allow, that there shall be a re- surrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust. John v. 28, 29. Marvel not at this : for the hour is I'oming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, and shall come forth ; they that have done jood., unto the resurreition of life; and they that havt »ect. 1.1 CONFESSION OF FA1IH. /.67 Christ, * to whom all power and judgment is given of the Father. d In which day, not only the apostate angels shall be judged ; • but likewise all persons, that have lived upon earth, shall appear before the tribunal of Christ, to give an account of their thoughts words, and deeds ; and to receive according to what they have done in the body, whether good or evil. f done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation. Phil iii. 21. Who shall change our vile body, that it may be fashioned like unto his glorious body, according to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things unto himself. c Acts xvii. 31. Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness, by that man whom he hath ordained ; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. d John v. 22, 27. For the Father judgeth no man ; but hath committed all judgment unto the Son : and hath given him authority to execute judgment also, be- cause he is the Son of man. e 1 Cor. vi. 3. Know ye not that we shall judge an- gels ? How much more, things that pertain to this life ? Jude, verse 6. And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in •sverlasting chains under darkness, unto the judgment of ti»e great day. 2 Pet. ii. 4. For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, find delivered them into chains of darkness, t« be reserved unto judgment. f 2 Cor. v. 10. For we must all appear before the judgment-sent of Christ ; that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. EcU. xii. 14. For God shall bring every work into judgment, with every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether it be evil. Rom. ii. 16 168 CONFESSION OF FAITH, [chap, xxxiil II. The end of God's appointing this day, i» for the manifestation uf the glory of his mercy in the eternal salvation of the elect ; s and of his justice in the damnation of the reprobate, who are wicked and disobedient. h For then shall the righteous go into everlasting life, and receive that fulness of joy and refreshing which shall come from the presence of the Lord:* In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men bj Jesus Christ, according to my gospel. Rom xiv. 10, 12. But why dost thou judge thy brother ? or why dost thou set at naught thy brother? for we shall all stand before the judgment-seat of Christ. — So then every one of ua shall give account of himself to God. Matt. xii. 36, 37. But I say unto you, That every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judg- ment. For by thy words thou eh alt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. e Rom. ix. 23. And that he might make known tho riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory. Matt. xxv. 21. His lord said unto him, Well, done, thou good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will make thee ruler over many things : enter thou into the joy of thv lord. b Rom. ii. 5, 6. But after thy hardness- and impeni- tent heart, treasurest up to thyself wrath against the day of wrath, and revelation of the righteous judgment of God ; who will render to every man according to his deeds. 2 Thess. i. 7, 8. The Lord Jesus shall oe re- vealed from heaven with his mighty angels, in flaming fire, taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ. Rom. ix. 22. i Matt. xxv. 31, 32, 33, 34. When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory : and before aim aiall be gathered all nations; and he shall separate «ect. hi.] CONFESSION OF FAITH. 169 but the wicked, who know not God, anc obey not the gospel of Jesus Christ, shall b*s cafct into eternal torments, and be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power. j III. As Christ would have us to be certainly persuaded that there shall be a day of judg ment, both to deter all men from sin, and for the greater consolation of the godly in their adversity : k so will he have that day un- them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats : and he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. Then shall the King nay unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world. Acts iii. 19. Times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. — 2 Thess. i. 7. And to you who are troubled, rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels. J Matt. xxv. 41, 46. Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into ever- lasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels : and these shall go away into everlasting punishment. 2 Thess. i. 9. Who shall be punished with everlasting destruction fkom the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power. Isa. lxvi. 24. For their worm shall not die, s either shall their fire be quenched. k 2 Pet. iii. 11, 14. Seeing then that all these things •hall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godliness ? — Wherefore, be- loved, seeing that ye look for such things, be diligent that yc may be found of him in peace, without spot and blame™ less. 2 Cor. v. 11. Knowing therefore the terror of the Lord, we persuade men : but we are made manifest unto God: and I trust also are made manifest in your con- sciences. 2 Thess. i. 5, 6S 7. Which is a manifest token of the rigj-teous j idgment of God, tnat ye may be counted 16 170 CONFESSION OF FAITH, [chap, xxxni, known to men, that they may shake off all carnal security, and be always watchful, be- cause they know not at what hour the Lord will come ; and may be ever prepared to say, Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly. 1 Amen. V7>rthy of the kingdom of God, f jr which ye also suffer: seeing it is a righteous thing with God to recompense tribulation to them that trouble you ; and to you who are troubled, rest with us, when the Lord Jesus shall be re- vealed from heaven with his mighty angels. Luke xxi. 27, 28. And then shall they see the Son of man coming In a cloud, with power and great glory. And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads ; for your redemption draweth nigh. i Mark xiii. 35, 36, 37. Watch ye, therefore : for ye know not when the master of the house cometh, at even, or at midnight, or at the cock-crowing, or in the morn- ing: lest, coming suddenly, he find you sleeping. And what I say unto you, I say unto all, Watch. Luke xii. 35, 36. Let your loins be girded about, and your lights burning ; and ye yourselves like unto men that wait for their Lord, when he will return from the wedding ; that, when he cometh and knocketh, they may open unto him immediately. Rev. xxii. 20. He which testifieth these things sait:, Surely I come quickly; Anc^n. Even so, eane, LoTd Jesus See Matt xsiv. 36, 42. 43, 44. THE LARGER CATECHISM, RATIFIED ANL ADOPTED BY THE SYNOD OF NEW YOEK AND PHILADELPHIA Held ai Philadelphia, May the 16th, 1788, and continued by adjournments, until the 28th of the same. Q. 1. What is the chief and highest end oj man? A. Man's chief and highest end is to glorify God,a and fully to enjoy him for ever.b Q. 2. How doth it appear that there is a God? A. The very light of nature in man, and the works of God, declare plainly that there is a God ; ° but his word and Spirit only, do suffi- ' Rom. xi. 36. For of him, and through him, and to him are all things: to whom be glory for ever. Amen. 1 Cor. x. 31. Whether therefore ye eat or drink, or what- soever ye do, do all to the glory of God. v Ps. lxxiii. 24, 25, 26. Thou shalt guide me with thy wounsel, and afterward receive me to glory. Whom hav« 1 in heaven but thee ? and there is none upon earth that I desire besides thee. My flesh and my heart faileth : but God is the strength of my heart, and my portion for ever. John xvii. 22 and 24. The glory which thou gavest me 1 have given them. — Father, I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me wheie I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given ue. o Rom. i. 19, 20. Because that which may be known of God, is manifest in them ; for God hath showed it unto them For the inlisible things of him from the creation 172 THE LARGER CATECHISM. ciently and effectually reveal him unto men foi their salvation. d Q. 3. What is the word of God t A. The holy Scriptures of the Old and Ne* Testament are the word of God, e the only rule of faith and obedience. f >f the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and God- head ; so that they are without excuse. See also Psa. xix. 1, 2, 3. d 2 Tim. iii. 15, 16, 17. And that from a child thou hasl known the holy Scriptures, which are able to make the? wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness; that the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works. 1 C r. ii. 10. • *2 Tim. iii. 16. All scripture is given by inspiration of lod. 2 Pet. i. 19, 20, 21. We have also a more sure word of prophecy ; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day-star arise in your hearts; knowing this first, that no prophecy of the Scripture is of any private interpretation. For the prophecy came not iq old time by the will of man ; but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the Holy Ghost. f Isa. viii. 20. To the law and to the testimony : if they speak not according to this word, it is because there Is no light in them. Luke xvi. 29, 31. They have Moses and the prophets ; let them hear them. — If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded though one rose from the dead. Gal. i. 8, 9. But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any Dther gospel unto you than that which we have preacled unto you, let him be accursed. As we said before, so say I now again, If any man preach a? y other gospel unt« you than tbat ye have received, et him be accursed. See also ? Vim. iii. 16, 16, t.7 THE LARGER CATECHISM. 173 Q. 4. How doth it appear that the Scrip- tures are the word of God ? A. The Scriptures manifest themselves to be the word of God, by their majesty8 and purity ; h by the consent of all the parts, ! and the scope of the whole, which is to give all glory to God;j by their light and power to convince and convert sinners, to comfort and build up believers unto salvation. k But the g Isa. Ixvi. 1. Thus saith the Lord, The heaven is my throne, and the earth is my footstool : where is the house that ye build unto me ? and where is the place of mj rest? See also Amos ix. 2, 3, 4. Psa. lxxvii. t Psa. xii. 6. The words of the Lprd are pure words : as silver tried in a furnace of earth, purified seven times. Psa. cxix. 140. Thy word is very pure. « Acts x. 43. To him give all the prophets witness, that through his name, whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins. Acts xxvi. 22. Having there- fore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, wit- nessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should some. i Rom. Hi. 19, 27. Now we know, that what thinga soever the law saith, it saith to them who are under the law ; that every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God. — Where is boasting then? It is excluded. By what law? of works? Nay; tut by the law of faith. k Acts xviii. 28. For he mightily convinced the Jews, and that publicly, showing by the Scriptures, that Jeans was Christ. Heb. iv. 12. For the word of God is quick, and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a discerner of th« thoughts and intents of the heart. James i. 18 Of his own will begat he us with the yl ord of truth, Psa jix. 7 8, S The law of the Lord i* perfect, converting 15* 174 TSE LARGER CATECHISM. Spirit of God bearing witness by and with th« Scriptures in the heart of man, is alone able fully to persuade it that they are the very word of God. ■ Q. 5. What do the Scriptures principally teach f A. The Scriptures principally teach, what man is to believe concerning God, and what duty God requires of man. m What man ought 10 believe concerning GOD. - Q. 6. What do the Scriptures make known of God? A. The Scriptures make known what God is, n the persons in the Godhead, ° his de- crees, p and the execution of his decrees. q the soul : the testimony of the Lord is sure, making- wise the simple, &c. 1 John xvi. 13, 14. Howbeit when he, the Spirit of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth : and he will show you things to come. He shall glorify me ; for he shall receive of mine, and shall show it unto you. 1 John ii. 20, 27. ■ John xx. 31. But these are written, that ye might believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God; and that believing ye might have life through his name. 2 Tim. i. 13. Hold fast the form of sound wcrds, which tbou hast heard of me, in faith and love. Psa. cxix. 106. ■ John iv. 24. God is a Spirit. Ex. iii. 14, and xxxiv. 6, 7. 0 1 John v. 7. lor there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost : and these three are one. p Acts xv. 14, 15, 18. * Acts iv. 27, 28. For of a truth, against thy holy iiiild Jrsn§ — botb Herod and Pontius Pilate, with *hi THE LARGER CATECHISM. 175 Q. 7. What is God? A. God is a Spirit, r in and of himself infi- nite in being, ■ glory, * blessedness, u and per- fection ; v all-sufficient, w eternal, x unchange- able^ y incomprehensible, * every where pre* Gentiles, and the people of Israel, were gathered to- gether, for to do -whatsoever thy hand and thy counsel determined before to be done. r John iv. 24. God is a Spirit. • Ex. iii. 14. And God said unto Moses, I am that I am : and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the child* fen of Israel, I am hath sent me unto you. Job xi. 7, 8, 9 Canst thou by searching find out God ? canst thou find out the Almighty unto perfection ? It is as high as heat en; what canst thou do? deeper than hell; what canst thou know ? the measure thereof is longer than the earth, and broader than the sea. 1 Acts vii. 2. The God of glory appeared unto our father Abraham,' when he was in Mesopotamia, before he dwe't in Charran. » 1 Tim. vi. 15. Which in his times he shall show, who is the blessed and only Potentate, the King of kings, and Lord of lords. * Matt. v. 48. Be ye therefore perfect, even as your Father which is in heaven is perfect. w Gen. xvii. 1. And when Abram was ninety years old and nine, the Lord appeared to Abram, and said unto him, I am the Almighty God : walk before me, and be thou perfect. ■ Psa. xc. 2. Before the mountains were brought forth, #r ever thou hadst formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlasting, thou art God. j Mai. iii. 6. For I am the Lord, I change not: therefore ye sons of Jacob are not consumed. Jamee L 17. « 1 Kings viii. 27. But will God indeed dwell on the earth ? Behold, the heaven, and heaven of heavens, can- Qo t contain trite 9 ; Vow ml ji less this house that I hav» buiided I 176 THE LARGER CATECHISM. ent, a almighty, b knowing aU thii gs, most- wise, d most holy, e most just, f most merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant ir goodness and "ruth, g Q. 8. Are there more Gods than one ? A. There is but one only, the living and true God. h a Psa. cxxxix. 1, 2, 7. 9 Lord, thou hast searched Tie, and known me. Thou knowest my down-sitting and mine up-rising ; thou understandest my thought afar off. — Whither shall I go from thy Spirit ? or whither shall ] flee from thy presence ? b Rev. iv. 8. And the four beasts had each of them six wings about him ; and they were full of eyes within ; and they rest not day and night, saying, Holy, holy, holy, lord God Almighty, which was, and is, and is to come. c Heb. iv. 13. Neither is there any creature that is not manifest in his sight : but all things are naked and opened unto the eyes of Him with whom we have to do. And Psa. cxlvii. 5. d Rom. xvi. 27. To God only wise, be glory through Jesus Christ, for ever. Amen. B Isa. vi. 3. And one cried unto another, and- said, Holy, holy, holy is the Lord of hosts ; the whole earth is full of his glory. Rev. xv. 4. Who shall not fear thee, 0 Lord, and glorify thy name ? for thou only art holy. f Deut. xxxii. 4. He is the rock, his work is perfect ; for all his ways are judgment : a God of truth, and with- out iniquity ; just and right is he. b Ex. xxxiv. 6. And the Lord passed by before him, and proclaimed, The Lord, the Lord God, merciful and gracious, long-suffering, and abundant in goodness and trutli. h Deut. vi. 4. Hear, 0 Israel ; the Lord our God is one Lord. 1 Cor. viii, 4. There is none other Cod but one. And verse 6. Jer. x. 10. But the Lore' ia the true God he is the living God, and an eve-lftflVnf King. THE LARGER CATECHISM. 177 Q. 9. Hou many persons are (here in tht G-od\ead? A. There be three persons in the Godhead, the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost ; and these three are one true, eternal God, the same ;n substance, equal in power and glory: al< though distinguished by their personal proper* ties.1 Q. 10. What are the personal properties of the three persons in the Godhead ? A. It is proper to the Father to beget the Son,j and to the Son to be begotten of the Father, k and to the Holy Ghost to proceed from the Father and the Son, from all eter- nity.1 Q. 11. How doth it appear that the Son and the Holy Ghost are God eqval with the Father f • 1 John v. 7. For there are three that bear record in heaven, the Father the Word, and the Holy Ghost : and these three are one. Matt. iii. 16, 17, and xxviii. 19. 2 Cor. xiii. 14. John x. 30. i Heb. i. 5, 6. For unto which of the angels said he \t any time, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee? And again, I will be to him a Father and he shall be to me a Son. John i. 14. k Tohn i. 14. And the Word was made n*esh, and iwel, among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and truth. 1 John xv. 26. But when the Comforter is come, whom I shall send unto you from the Father, even the Spirit of truth, which proceedeth from the Father, he shall testify of me. Gal. iv. 6. And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the S| ri/ of his Son unto your hearts, crying, IMi Father 178 THE LARGER CATECHISM. A. The Scriptures manifest that the Sou and the Holy Ghost are God equal with the Father, ascribing unto them such names,™ attributes," works,0 and worship,5 as are proper to God only. "» Jer. xxiii. 6. And this is his name whereby he shall be called, THE LORD (our Jehovah) OUR RIGHT- EOUSNESS. 1 John v. 20. And we are In him that if true, even in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God, and eternal life. Psa. xlv. 6. Thy throne, 0 God, is for ever and ever. Acts v. 3, 4. But Peter said* Ananias, why hath Satan filled thy heart to lie to the Holy Ghost ? — Thou hast not lied unto men, but unto God. * John i. 1. In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. Isa. ix. 6. For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given; and the government shall be upon his shoulder; and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. John ii. 24, 25. But Jesus did not commit himself unto them, because he knew all men, and needed not that any should testify of man : for he knew what was in man. 1 Cor. ii. 10, 11. But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit : for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea the deep things of God. For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him ? Even so the thinga of Gcd knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. Heb. ix. 14. How much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God, purge your conscience from dead works, to serve the living God ? • Col. i. 16. For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers ; all things were created by him, and for him. Gen. i. 2. And the earth was without form, and void; ana darkness was upon the face of the deep : and the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. Job kxvL 13. Psa. civ. 30, and John i. 3. P Matt xxvi/i 19. Go ye, therefore, and teach all THE LAEGER CATECHISM. 179 <}. 12. Wltal are the decrees of (tod? A. Gol's decrees are the wise, free, and holy auts of the counsel of his will, q whereby, from ail eternity, he hath, for his own glory, un- changeably fore-ordained whatsoever comes to p.Hss in time, r especially concerning angels and men. Q. 13. What hath God especially decreed concerning angels and men ? A. God, by an eternal and immutable de cree, out of his mere love, for the praise of his glorious grace, to be manifested in due time, hath elected some angels to glory ; 8 and, in nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 2 Cor. xiii. 14. The grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and the love of God, and the communion of the Holy Ghost, be with you all. — Amen. q Eph. i. 11. In whom also we have obtained an in- heritance, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things, after the counsel of bis own will. Eom. ix. 15, 18. For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy, and I will have compassion on whom I will have compassion. There- fore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth. Rom. xi. 33. r Eph. i. 4, 11. According as he hath chosen us in kirn, before the foundation of the world, that we shotli De holy and without blame before him in love. Horn. ix. 22, 23. What if God, willing to show his wrath, and to make his power known, endured with much long-suifering the vessels of wrath fitted to destruction ; and that he might make known the riches of his glory on the vessels of mercy, which he had afore prepared unto glory ? Psa. xxxiL. 11. The counsel of the Lord standeth for erer, the thoughts of his heart to all generations. • 1 Tim. v. 21. I charge thee before God, \nd the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect angels. !8C THE LARGE** CATECHISM. Christ, hath chosen some men to eternal life, and the means thereof, * and also, according *,o his sovereign power, and the unsearchable counsel of his own will (whereby he extendeth or withholdeth favour as he pleaseth) hath passed by, and fore-ordained the rest to dis- honour and wrath, to be for their sin inflicted, to the praise of the glory of his justice. u Q. 14. How doth God execute his decrees t A. God executeth his decrees in the works of creation and providence ; according to his infallible fore-knowledge, and the free and im- mutable counsel of his own will. v < Eph. i. 4, 5, 6. According as he hath chosen us in him, (viz. Christ) before the foundation of the world, that we should be holy, and without blame before him in lore: having predestinated us, unto the adoption of childrer by Jesus Christ, to himself. — To the praise of the glor of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted m the Be- loved. 2 Thess. ii. 13, 14. But we are bound to ^ive thanks alway to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation, through sanctification of the Spirit, and be- lief of the truth. 1 Pet. i. 2. ■ Rom. ix. 17, 18, 21, 22. For the Scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might show my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth — Therefore hath he mercy on whom he will have mercy, and whom he will he hardeneth.— Hath not the potter power over the clay, of the same lump to make one ves. eel unto honour, and another unto dishonour ? Jude 4. For there are certain men crept in unawares, who were before of old ordained to this condemnation, ungodly men, burning the grace of our God into lasciviousness, and de- nying the only Lord God, and our Lord Jesus Christ Matt. xi. 25, 26. 2 Tim. ii. 20. T Eph, i. 11. In whom a^so we have obtained ac THE LARGER CATECHISM. ]8i Q. 15. What is tJ*e work of creation t A. The work of creation is that wherein v3od did in the beginning, by the word of hii power, make of nothing, the world and all things therein for himself, within the space of six days, and all very good. w Q. 16. How did God create angels f A. God created all the angels, x spirits,' immortal,1 holy, a excelling in knowledge,* migJ ty in power;0 to execute his command- inherit Jince, being predestinated according to the purpose of him who worketh all things after the counsel of his .own will. w Gen. 1st chap. Heb. xi. 3. Through faith we un- derstand that the worlds were framed by the word of God ; so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear. Irov. xvi. 4. The Lord hath made all things for himself: yea, even the wicked for the iny of evil. Rev. iv. 11 * Col. i. 16. For by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be thrones or dominions, or principali- ties, or powers ; all things were created by him, and for him. y Psa. civ. 4. Who maketh his angels spirits ; his min- isters a flaming fire. * Matt. xxii. 30. For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven. a Matt. xxv. 31. When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all his holy angels with him, then shall he eit upon the throne of his glory. b 2 Sam. xiv. 17. As an angel of God, so is my lord (ihe king, to discern good and bad. Matt. xxiv. 36. c 2 Thess. i. 7. And to you who are troubled, rest with as, when the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven, with his mighty angels 10 182 THE LARGER CATECHISM. * wents, and to praise his name, * yet subject to change. e Q. 17. How did G-od create man f A. After God had made all other cre^ lures, he created man, male and female ; ' formed the body of the man of the dust of the ground, g and the woman of the rib of the man ; h endued them with living, reasonable, and immortal souls ; * made them after his own image, j in knowledge, k righteousness and holiness, l having the law of God writ- ten in their hearts, m and power to fulfil d Psa. ciii. 20, 21. Bless the Lord, ye his angels, that excel in strength, that do his commandments, hearkening unto the voice of his word. Bless ye the Lord all ye hia hosts ; ye ministers of his, that do his pleasure. e 2 Pet. ii. 4. For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment. f Gen. i. 27. So God created man in his own image; in the image of God created he him ; male and female created he them. g Gen. ii. 7. And the Lord God formed man of the duet of the ground. h Gen. ii. 22. And the rib, which the Lord God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto he man. i Gen. ii. 7. And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils th« breath of life ; and man became a living soul. See Job Rxsv. 11. Eccl. xii. 7. Matt. x. 28. Luke xxiii. 43. J Gen. i. 27. So God created man in his own image; in the image of God created he him. * Col. iii. 10. Eph. iv. 24. ■ Rom. ii. 14, 15. For when the Gentiles, which have Dot the law, do by nature the things contained in the lav! tides s, having no* the law, are a law unto them* THE LARGER CATECHISM. 183 it,* with dominion over the creatures;' yet subject to fall. p Q. 18. What are God's works of providence f A, God's works of providence are his most holy, q wise, r and powerful preserving, ■ and governing all his creatures ; * ordering them, and all their actions, u to his own glory. y Q. 19. What is God's providence toward the angels f selves; which show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and theii thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another. ► Eccl. vii. 29. God hath made man upright. • Gen. i. 28. p Gen. iii. 6. Eccl. vii. 29. q Psa. cxlv. 17. The Lord is righteous in all his ways, and holy in all his works. r Psa. civ. 24. 0 Lord, how manifold are thy worka ' In wisdom hast thou made them all. Isa. xxviii. 29. This also cometh forth from the Lord of hosts, which is wonderful in counsel, and excellent in working. • Heb. i. 3. Who, being the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power. • Psa. ciii. 19. The Lord hath prepared his throne In the heavens ; and his kingdom ruleth over all. ■ Matt. x. 29, 30. Are not two sparrows sold lor a farthing? and one of them shall not fal'. *n the ground Without your Father. But the very hairs of your head *re all numbered. Gen. xlv. 7. And God sent me be. fore you, to preserve you a posterity in the earth, and tc save your lives by a great deliverance. • Rom. xi. 36. For of him, and through him, and to him, are all things ; to whom be glory for ever. Amen Isa. lxiii. 14. So didst tbou lead thy people, to raafc* thyae'f a glonous nam^. 1S4 THE LARGER CATECHISM. A. God by his providence permitted tome af the angels, wilfully and irrecoverably, ti tall into sin and damnation, w limiting and or- dering that, and all their sins, to his ow« glory ; x and established the rest in holinest and happiness ; 7 employing them all, ■ at hi? pleasure, in the administrations of his power., m^roy, and justice. a Q. 20. What was the providence of G-ou toward man in the estate in which he wat created ? A. The providence of God toward man in the estate in which he was created, was, the placing him in paradise, appointing him to dress it, giving him liberty to eat of the fruit of the earth, b putting the creatures under his domi- nion, ° and ordaining marriage for his help ; d w Jude 6. And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains, under darkness, unto the judgment of the great day. 2 Pet. ii. 4. John viii. 44. * Job i. 12. And the Lord said unto Satan, Behold, all that he hath is in thy power ; only upon himself put not forth thy hand. Luke x. 17. Matt. viii. 31. y 1 Tim. v. 21. I charge thee before God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect angels. Mark viii. 38. 3eb. xii. 22. ■ Psa. civ. 4. Who maketh his angels spirits ; hi| ministers a flaming fire. a Heb. i. 14. Are they not all ministering spirits, sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of sal« ration ? 2 Kings xix. 35. > Gen. ii. 8 15, 16. c Gen. i. 28. * Gen. ii. 18. \nd the Lord God said. It is not good that mai sh

Gen. iii. 6, 7, 8, 13. And when the ivoman saw that the tree was good foi food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be d»eired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat ; and gave also onto her husband with her, and he did eat. — And tbry know that they were naked. — And Adanv and his wi*^ oid themselves from the presence cf the Lord God Id* J 86 THE LARGER CATECHISM. Q 22. Did all mankind fall in thai first transgression ? A. The covenant being made with Adam, as a public person, not for himself only, but for bis posterity ; all mankind descending from bim by ordinary generation,11 sinned in him and fell with him in that first transgression.1 Q. 23. Into what estate did the fall bring mankind ? A. The fall brought mankind into an estate of sin and misery.™ Q. 24. What is sin ? A. Sin is any want of conformity unto, or transgression of any law of God, given as a rule to the reasonable creature.11 Q. 25. Wherein consists the sinfulness of that estate ivhereinto man fell f amongst the trees of the garden. — And the Lord God said unto the woman, What is this that thou hast done ? And the woman said, The serpent beguiled me, and I did eat. 2 Cor. xi. 3. Eccl. vii. 29. k Acts xvii. 26. And hath made of one blood all nations of men. { Gen. ii. 17. But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evi' thou shalt not eat of it ; for in the day that fhou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die. Compared with '.torn. v. 12 to 20 verse, and with 1 Cor. xv. 21, 22. « Rom. v. 12 Wherefore as by one man sin entered iiito the world, and death by sin ; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sir tied. Gal. iii. 10. For as many as are of the works of che law, are under the turse • for it is written, Cursed is every one that contin- aeth n *t in all thing,? which aic written in the book of the .aw to lo them. ■ Rom. iii. 23. AW have finned and come short of the glr ry oi God. 1 Jchn iii. 4. Sin is the transgression of th» \lw. Jal. iii 10—32. THE LARGER CATECHISM. 18? A. The sinfulness of that estate whereinto man fell, consisteth in the guilt of Adam's first sin,0 the want of that righteousness wherein he was created, and the corruption of his na- ture, whereby he is utterly indisposed, disabled, and made opposite unto all that is spiritually good, and wholly inclined to all evil, and that continually;1* which is commonly called origi- nal sir., and from which do proceed all actual transgressions. q Q. 26. How is original sin conveyed from our first parents unto their posterity ? 0 Rom. v. 12, 19. Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin ; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned. — By one man's disobedience many were made sinn3rs. 1 Cor. xv. 22 p Rom. v. 6. For when we were yet without strength, in due time Christ died for the ungodly. Rom. iii. 10 to 20. As it is written, there is none righteous, no, njt one: there is none that understandeth, there is none that seek- eth after God. They are all gone ou* of the way, they are together become unprofitable; there is none that doeth good, no, not one, &c. Eph. ii. 1, 2, 3. And you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins, &c. Rom. viii. 7, 8. Because the carnal mind is enmity against God ; for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be. So then they that are in the flesh, cannot please God. Gen. vi. 5. And God saw that th« wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every Imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. q James i. 14, 15. But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust and enticed. Then, when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin ; uni sin when it is finished, bringeth forth death. Matt. xv. IS For a it of the hcait proceed evil thoughts, murders, adiu teiie* forr.ication, thefts, false witness, blasphemies J 88 THE LARGER CATECHISM A. Original sin is conveyed from our fiist parents unto their posterity by natural genera- tion, so as all that proceed from them in that way, are conceived and born in sin.r Q. 27. What misery did the fall bring upon mankind ? A. The fall brought upon mankind the lose of communion with God,8 his displeasure and curse; so as we are by nature children of wrath,* bond-slaves to Satan,u and justly liable to all punishments in this world and that which is to come/ * Psa. H. 5. Behold, I was shap» n in iniquity ; and in sin did ray mother conceive me. Job xiv. 4. Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean ? not one. Job xv. 14. What is man, that he should be clean? and he which is born of a woman, that he should be righteous ? John iii. 6. That which is born of the flesh is flesh. * Gen. iii. 8, 24. And they heard the voice of the Lord God walking in the garden in the cool of the day : and Adam and his wife hid themselves from the presence of the Lord God amongst the trees of the garden. — So he drove out the man ; and he placed at the east of the garden of Eden, cherubims, and a flaming sword, which turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life. * Eph. ii 2, 3. Wherein in time past ye walked ac- cording to the course of this world, according to the prince o* *^e power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience : among whom alsc we all had our conversation in times past, in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh, and of the mind ; and were by nature the children of wrath, even as others. u 2 Tim. ii. 26. And that they may recover them- selves out of the snare of the devil, who are taken captive by him at his will. Luke xi. 21, 2k. Heb. ii. 14. « Rom. vi. 23. The wages o** sin is. death, Bum v 14. Gen ii. V THE LARGER CATECJrlStt. 18$ Q. 28. What are the 'punishments of sin in this world? A. The punishments of sin in this world, are eithe/ inward, as b'indness of mind, w a reprobate sense, x strong delusions, y hard- aess of heart," horror of conscience, B and vile affections : b or out -yard, as the curse of God upon the creatures for our sake, ° and all other evils that befall us in our bodies, names, estates, relations, and employments ; d together with death itself. e w Eph. iv. 18. Having the understanding darkened, being alienated from the life of God, through the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness of their heart. * Rom. i. 28. Even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a reprobate mind, to do those things which are not convenient. j 2 Thess. ii. 11. And for this cause God shall send tbem strong delusion, that they should believe a lie. • Rom. ii. 5. But after thy hardness and impenitent heart, treasurest up unto thyself wrath against the day of wrath, and revelation of the righteous judgment of God. a Isa. xxxiii. 14. Tbi sinners in Zion are afraid; fear- fulness hath surprised the hypocrites. Who among us Bhall dwell with the devouring fire ? Who amongst ua shall dwell with everlasting burnings? Gen. iv. 13. !4. Matt, xxvii 4. Heb. x. 27. *> Rom. i. 26. For this cause God gave them up unto rile affections. e Gen. iii. 17. Because thou hast hearkene I unto the Yf>ice of thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree, of which 1 lommanded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it, cursed is the ground for thy sake ; in sorrow shalt thou eat of it all the days of thy life. d Deut. xxviii. 15, to the end. If thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God — all these curses shall come upon thee : — Cursed shalt thou be in the city, &c P.oni \i. 21, 23. VI. at fruit had ye then in those 190 THE LARGER CATECHISM. Q. 29. What are the punishments if tin •* the world to come? A. The punishments of sin in the world to come are, everlasting separation from the ccm fortable presence of God, and most grievous torments in soul and body, without intermix sion, in hell-fire for ever. f Q, 80. Both God leave all mankind to per- ish in the estate of sin and misery f A. God doth not leave all men to perish in the estate of sin and misery, 6 into which they fell by the breach of the first covenant, com- monly called the covenant of works ; h but of his mere love and mercy delivereth his elect out of it, and bringeth them into an estate of salvation by the second covenant, commonly called the covenant of grace. * things whereof ye are now ashamed ? for the end of those things is death. — The wages of sin is death. f 2 Thess. i. 9. Who shall be punished with ev-srlast ing destruction from the presence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power. Mark ix. 43, 44. To go into hell — where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. Luke xvi. 24, 26. Send Lazarus, that he a»ay dip the tip of his finger in water, and cool my tongue ; for I am tormented in this flame. — Between us and you there is a great gulf fixed : so that they which would pass from hence to you cannot ; neither can they pass to us, that would come from thence. Matt. xxv. 41, 46. Rev. xiv. 11. John iii. 36. « 1 Thess. v. 9. For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ. h Gal. iii. 10. For as many as are of the works of the law, are under the curse: for it is written, Cursed is every one that continuetn not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them. 4 lit. iii. 4, b, i, 7. But after that the kindnew THE LARGER CATECHISM. 19} Q 31. With whom was the covenant of grace made? A The covenant of grace was made with Christ as the second Adam, and in him with all the 3lect as his seed. J Q. 82. How is thz grace of God manifested in the second covenant ? A. The grace of God is manifested in the second covenant, in that he freely provideth and offereth to sinners a mediator, k and life and love of God our Saviour toward man appeared, not by wcrks of righteousness which we have done, but ac- cording to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost ; which he shed on us abundantly, through Jesus Christ our Saviour : that being justified by his grace, we should be made beirs according to the hope of eternal life. Tit. i. 2. Jn hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, prom- ised before the world began. Gal. iii. 21. Rom. hi. 20, 21, 22. J Gal. iii. 16. Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made. He saith not, And to seeds, as of many : but as of one, And to thy seed, which is Christ. Isa. lix. 21. As for me, this is my covenant with them, saitb the Lord ; my Spirit that is upon thee, and my worde wnich I have put in thy mouth, shall not depart out of thy mouth, nor out of the mouth of thy seed, nor out of th« Houth of thy seed's seed, saith the Lord, from henceforth Mid for ever. Zech. vi. 13. Luke xxii. 29. 2 Sam. %x\\\. 6. Rum. v. 15, to the end. k Gen. iii. 15. And I will put enmity between thee and i,he woman, and between thy seed and her seed it »hall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel. lea. xlii. 6. I the Lord have called thee ir righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and will keep thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, for a light of the Gen- tiles. John vi. 27. Labour not for the meat whio- porisbeth, tut for th*t meat which enduj eth unto ever 192 THE LARGER CATECHISM. and salvation by him ; l and requiring faith as the condition to interest them in him, ■ promiseth and giveth his Holy Spirit to all his elect, n to work in them that faith, ° with a!l other saving graces;1* and to ennble them unto all holy obedience, q as the evidence of the truth of their faith, r and thankfulness to God, ' lasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you: for him hath God the Father sealed. 1 Tim. ii. 5. 1 1 John v. 11, 12. And this is the record, That God hath given to us eternal life ; and this life is in his Son. He that hath the Son, hath life. m John iii. 16. For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him, should not" perish, but have everlasting life. John i. 12. But as many as received him, to th«m gave he power to become the sons of God, even to them that be- lieve on his name. Chap. iii. 36. n Prov. i. 23. Behold, I will pour out my Spirit unto you, I will make known my words unto you. Isa. lix. 21. Zech. xii. 10. 0 2 Cor. iv. 13. We having the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I believed, and therefore have I spoken ; we also believe, and therefore speak. p Gal. v. 22, 23. But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gentleness, goodness faith, meek- ness, temperance : against such there is no law. q Ezek. xxxvi. 27. And I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and je shall keep my judgments, and do them. r James ii. 18, 22. Yea, a man may say, Thou hast faith, and I have works : show me thy faith without thy works, and I will show thee my faith by my works — Beest thou how faith wrought with his works, and by works was faith made perfect ? • 2 Cor. v. 14, 16. Foi the love of Christ constraiae-th ■s, Ac. THE LARGEIi CATECHISM. 193 and as the way which he hath appointed them to salvation. * Q. 33. Was the covenant of grace alway* Administered after one and the same manner? A. The covenant of grace was not always administered after the same manner, but the administrations of it under the Old Testament were different from those under the New. n Q. 34. How was the covenant of grace ad- ministered under the Old Testament f A. The covenant of grace was administered under the Old Testament, by promises, T pro- phecies, w sacrifices, x circumcision, y the pass- over, " and other types and ordinances ; which did all fore-signify Christ then fo come, and were for that time sufficient to build up the elect in faith in the promised Messiah, a by whom x Eph. ii. 10. For we are his workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them. Tit. ii. 14, and iii. 8. B 2 Cor. iii. 6. Who also hath made us able ministers of the new testament : not of the letter, but of the spirit. Heb. i. 1, 2, chap viii. 7, 8, &c. ▼ Rom. iv. 8. Now I say, that Jesus Christ was a minister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to con- firm the promises made unto the fathers. Acts iii. 20. * Acts iii. 20, 24. * Heb. x. 1. ' Rom. iv. Hi ' 1 Cor. v. 7. Ex. xii. 14, 17, 24. a Heb. xi. 13. These all died in faith, not having re- ceived the promises, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and embrace I them, end con- fessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on Ul9 e&rta. Heb, viii. ix. and x. chapters. 17 194 THE LARGER CATECHISM. they then had full remission of sin and eternal salvation. b Q. 35. How is he covenant of gra^e admin istered under the New Testament f A. Under the New Testament, when Christ the substance was exhibited, the same covenant of grace was, and still is to be, administered in the preaching of the word, ° and the adminis- tration of the sacraments of baptism, d and the Lord's supper ; e in which grace and salvation are held forth in more fulness, evidence and efficacy to all nations/ Q. 36. Who is the Mediator of the covenant of grace f A. The only Mediator of the covenant of grace is the Lord Jesus Christ, e who being the eternal Son of God, of one substance and equal with the Father, h in the fulness of time be- b Gal. iii. 7, 8, 9, 14. e Mark xvi. 15. And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every crea- ture. * Matt, xxviii. 19, 20. Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. * 1 Cor. xi. 23, 24, 25, 26. For I have received of the Lord, that which also I delivered unto you, &c. This do jre, as oft as ye drink it, in remembrance of me. For U often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do show the Lord's death till he come. [Till he come to judgment : for he had come in the Spirit long before this time.] See alsc the gospels. ■ 2 Cor. iii. 6 t 1 Tim. ii 5. For there is one God, and one Media- tor betwsen lod and men, the man Christ Jesns. * Jobi i. 1. In the beginning was the Word, and THE LAEGEB CATECHISM. 195 tame man, ! and so was, and continues w* 1)6, God and man, in two entire distinct nat^ies, and one person for ever. •* Q. 37. How did Christ, being tie S<~a y God, become man f A. Christ, the Son of God, became K Matt. i. 23. Behold, a virgin shall bring forth a son, and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which, be ing interpreted, is, God with us. Matt. iii. 17. This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. « 1 Pet. ii. 6. Behold, T lay in Sion a chief corner Btone, elect, precious : and he that believeth on him shall aot be confounied. d Matt. i. 21. And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call his name JESUS ; for he shall save his people from their sins. • John iii. 34.. God giveth not the Spirit by measure unto him. Psa. xlv. 7. God, thy God, hath anoiuted thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. r John vi. 27. Labour not for the meat which per- isheth, but for that meat whi ^h endureth unto evei* THE I AUGER CATECHISM. 195 execut3 the office of prophet,* priest,b and king of his church, in the estate both of his humili- ation and exaltation.1 Q. 43. How doth Christ execute the cffice of a prophet ? A. Christ eiecuteth the office of a prophet, in his revealing to the church in all ages,j by his Spirit and word,k in divers ways of ad- ministration,1 the whole will of God,m in all lasting life, which the Son of man shall give unto you, for him hath God the Father sealed. Matt, xxviii. 19, 20. g Acts iii. 22. For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up ufcfco you, of your brethren, like unto me ; him shall ye hear in all things, whatsoever he shall say unto you. Luke iv 18, 21. i» Heb. v. 5, 6. So also Christ glorified not himself to he made an high priest; but he that said unto him, Thou art my Son, to-day have I begotten thee. As he saith also in another place, Thou art a priest for ever, after the order of Melchisedec. Heb. iv. 14, 15. » Isa. ix. 6, 7. The government shall be upon his shoulder. — Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end. Psa. ii. 6. I John i. 18 No man hath seen God at any time ; the only begotten Son, which is in the bosom of the Father he hath declared him. * 1 Pet. i. 10, 12 Of which salvat on the prophets have inquired, and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace that shall come unto you. — Unto whom it was revealed, that not unto themselves, but unto us, they did minister the things which are now reported unto you by them that have preached the gospel unto you, with tin Holy Ghost sent down from heaven. 1 Heb. i. 1, 2. God, who, at sundry times, and in divers manners, spake in time past unto the fathers, by tl e prophets, hath in these last days spoken unto us by h s So»,. n '* ohn xv. 15. But I have called your frien Is ; fo) a\J 200 THE LARGER CATECHISM. fcbitig j concerning their edification and salr* tion.n Q. 44. How doth Christ execute the office of a priest ? A. Christ executeth the office of a priest, in his once offering himself a sacrifice without spot to God,0 to be a reconciliation for the sins of his people ; p and in making continual inter cession for them.q Q. 45. Sow doth Christ execute the office of a king f A. Christ executeth the office of a king, in calling out of the world a people to himself; ■ things that I have heard of my Father, I have made known unto you. n Eph. iv. 11, 12, 13. And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers ; for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ: till we all come in the unity of the faith, and of the knowledge of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ. John xx. 31. 0 Heb. ix. 14 28. ITow much more shall the blood of Christ, who through the eternal Spirit offered himself without ftpot to God, purge your conscience — So Christ was once offered to bear the sins of many. P Heb. ii. 17. That he might be a merciful and faithful high-priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconcili- ation for the sins of the people t Heb. vii. 25. Wherefore he is able also to sav*. them to the uttermost that come unto God by him seeing he ever Hveth to make intercession for them. r lsa. Iv. 5. Behold, thou shalt call a nation that tho* knowest not ; and nacions that knew not thee, shall run out 3 thee, because of the Lord thy God, -and for the Holj One of Israel; for 1* hath glorified thee. 3uu. xlix. 10 THE LARGER C iTECHlSlv/. 201 and giving them officers, " laws, ' and cen sures, by which he visibly governs them ; ■ in bestowing saving grace upon his elect, * rewarding their obedience, w and correcting them for their sins, x preserving and support- ing them under all their temptations and suf- ferings, 7 restraining and overcoming all their enemies, ■ and powerfully ordering all things • 1 Cor. xii. 28. And God hath set some in th« church ; first apostles, secondarily prophets, thirdly teachers, after that miracles, then gifts of healings, helps, governments, diversities of tongues. Eph. iv. II, 12. 1 Isa. xxxiii. 22. For the Lord is our judge, the Lord is our lawgiver, the Lord is our king ; and he will save •is. " Matt, xviii. 17, 18. And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican. Verily I say unto you, Whatsoever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven: and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. 1 Cor. v. 4, 5. 1 Tim. v. 20. Tit. iii. 10. * Acts v. 31. Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour, for to give repentance to Israel, and forgiveness of sins. Psa. lxviii. 18. " Rev. xxii. 12. • And behold, I come quickly ; and inj reward is with me, to give every man according as ftis work shall be. Matt. xxv. 34, 35, 36. Rom. ii. 7. « Rev. iii. 19. As many as I love, I rebuke And miliation ? A. The estate of Christ's humiliation was that low condition, wherein he, for our sakea> emptying himself of his glory, took upon him the form of a servant, in his conception and birth, life, death, and after his death until his resurrection. d Q. 47. How did Christ humble himself in his conception and birth ? A. Christ humbled himself in his conception a Rom. xiv. 11. As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. Phil. ii. 11. And that every tongue should con- fess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father. b Rom. viii. 28. And we know that all things worh together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to his purpose. « 2 Thess. i. 8. In flanrng fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ P*a. ii. 9. Thou shalt break them with a rod of ire* , thou shalt dash them in piecei like a potter's vessel. a Phil. ii. 6, 7, 8. Who, being in the form of God, thought it not robbery to be equal with God ; but mad* himself of no reputation, and took upon him the form of a servant, and was made in the likeness of men; anc* being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. 2 Cor. viii. 9. For ye know the grace of our i»ord Jesus Christ, that though he was rich, yet for your sakes he became poor, that ye through his poverty might be rich. Luke i. 31 Acts ii. 2|. THE LARGER CATECH fcM. 203 and birth, in that, being from all eternity the Son of God in the bosom of the Father, ho was pleased in the fulness of time to become the son of man, made of a woman of low estate, and to be born of her, with divers circumstances of more than ordinary abase* Socnt e Q. 48. How did Christ humble himselj in his life f A. Christ humbled himself in his life, by subjecting himself to the law, f which he per- fectly fulfilled, e and by conflicting with the indignities of the world, h temptations of Sa- /,an, ' and infirmities in his flesh ; whether common to the nature of man, or particularly accompanying that his low condition. j e John i. 14, 18. The Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us. — The only begotten Son, which is in the bo- som of the Father. Luke ii. 7. And she brought forth her first-born son, and wrapped him in swaddling clothes, and laid him in a manger. i Gal. iv. 4. God sent forth his Son, made of a woman, made under the law. k Matt. v. 17. Think not that I am come to destroy the law, or the prophets : I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. Rom. t. 19. k Fsa. Txii. 6. But I am a worm, and no man ; a re- L73ach of men, and despised of the people. Isa. liii. 2, 3. lleb xii. 2, 3. » Matt. iv. 1 to 12. Then was Jesus led up of the Bpirit into the wilderness, to be tempted cf the devil, &c Luke iv. 1 to 14. J Heb. ii. 17, 18. Wherefore hi all things it be- hoved h/.m to be made like unto his brethren. — For iD that he himself hath suffered, being tempted, he is abl« to sucnur them that are tempted. Heb. iv. 15. ls» UU. IS- 1*. 204 THE •LARGER CATECHISM. Q. 49. How did Christ humble himself m his death f A. Christ humbled himself in his death, iv that having been betrayed by Judas, k for- saken by his disciples, l scorned and rejected by the world, m condemned by Pilate, and tormented by his persecutors ; n having also conflicted with the terrors of death and the powers of darkness, felt and borne the weight of God's wrath, ° he laid down his life an offer- ing for sin, p enduring the painful, shameful, und cursed death of the cross. q Q. 50. Wherein consisted Christ's humilia- tion after his death ? A. Christ's humiliation after his death con- * Matt, xxvii. 4. 1 Matt. xxvi. 66. Then all the disciples forsook him, and fled. m Isa. liii. 3. He is despised and rejected of men ; ■ man of sorrows and acquainted with grief; and we hid as "t were our faces from "aim : he was despised, and we esteemed him not. ■ Matt, xxvii. 26. And when he had scourged Je*sus, he delivered him to be cj ucified. John xix. 34. Luke KJrii. 63, 64. 0 Luke xxii. 44. And »eing in an agony, be prayed more earnestly : and his iwveat was as it were grei t dropa of blood falling down tj the ground. Matt, xxvii. 46. And about the ninth houi-, Jesus cried with a loud voice, — Eli, Eli, lama sabachthani? — My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me ? Rom. viii. 32. p Isa. liii. 10. Thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin. s Phil. ii. 8. And being found in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto death, e? en the death of the cross. Heb. xii. 2. Gal. iii. 13. THE LARGER CATECHISM. 205 wsted in his being buried,' and 6ontii. &ing is the state of the dead, and under the power of death till the thii d day,' whi$b ha+,h been other- wise expressed ,in these words, He descend©*? into hell. Q. 51. What was the estate of Christ'* exal tation ? A. The estate of Christ's exaltation compre hendeth his resurrection,* ascension,0 sitting at the right hand of the Father/ and his coming again to judge the world. w Q. 52. How was Christ exalted in his resur- rection f A. Christ was exalted in his resurrection, it that, not having seen corruption in death, (of which it was not possible for him to be held) " and having the very same body in which he r 1 Cor. xv. 3, 4. * Matt. xii. 40. For as Jonas was three days and ihree nights in the whale's belly; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. Psa. xvi. 10, compared with Acts ii. 24, 25, 26. Rs>m vi. 9. 1 i l >t. xv. 4. And that ie rose again the third day, according to the Scriptures. ■ Mark xvi. 19. So then, after the Lord had spoken Unto them, he was received up into heaven. T Eph. i. 20. And set him at his own right hand. * Acts i. 11. This same Jesus which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have Been him go into heaven. Acts xvii. 31. x Acts ii. 24. Whom God hath raised up, having loosed the pains of death : because it was not possible that he should bo holden of it. Psa xvi. 10. For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell : neitr ur wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption. 18 2W6 THE LARGER CATECHISM. suffered, with the essential properties thereof,' (but without mortality and other common in- firmities belonging to this life) really united tc his soul,z he rose again from the dead the third day by his own power ; a whereby he declared himself to be the Son of God,k to have satisfied divine justice,0 to have van- quished death and him that had the power of it,d and to be Lord of quick and dead.1 All which he did as a public person/ the head of his church,8 for their jus- 7 Luke xxiv. 39. Behold my hands and my feet, that t is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have. 1 llev. i. 18. I am he that liveth, and was dead ; and, behold, I am alive fot evermore ; Amen : and have the keys of hell and of death. * John x. 18. No man taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. i> Rom. i. 4. And declared to be the Son of God with power, according to the Spirit of holiness, by the resur- rection from the dead. c Rom. viii. 34. Who is he that condemneth ? it is Christ that died, yea, rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God. d Heb. ii. 14. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil. • Rom. xiv. 9. For to this end Christ both died, and rose, and revived, that he might be Lord both of the dead and living. t i Cor. xv. 21, 22. For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. For ai In Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be mad« fclive. e Eph. i. 22, 23. And gave him to be the head over all things to the church whict \s his body, the fulness of hin that file tfa all in all Col J- 18. THE LARGER CATECHISM. 20? tafication,h quickening in grace,1 support against enemies, i and to assure them of their resurrection from the dead at the last day. k Q. 53. How was Christ exalted in his ascen %ion f A. Christ was exalted in his ascension, in that having, after his resurrection, often {ap- peared unto, and conversed with his apostles, speaking to them of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God, l and giving them com- mission to preach the gospel to all nations ; u forty days after his resurrection, he, in our nature, and as our head, n triumphing over enemies, ° visibly went up into the highest h Rom. iv. 25. Who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification. « Eph. ii. 5, 6. Even when we were dead in Bins, hath quickened us together with Christ. Col, ii. 12. J 1 Cor. xv. 25, 26. For he must reign, till he hatk put all enemies under his feet. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. * 1 Cor. xv. 20. Bu- now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the first-fruits of them that slept 1 Acts i. 2, 3. Until the day on which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given com- mandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen : to whom also he showed himself alive after his passion, by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining (o the kingdom of God. ■» Matt, xx-viii. 19, 20. Go ye therefore and teach all nations. Mark xvi. 15. n Heb. vi. 20. "Whither the forerunner is for us en- tered, even Jesus made an high -priest for ever. See alw batter I above. • Epa. iv. 8. Wherefore he eaith, When he ascended 208 THE LARGER CATECHISM. heavens, there to receive gifts for men, * to raise up our affections thither, q and to prepare a place for us, r where himself is, and shall continue till his second coming at the end of the world. 8 Q. 54. How is Christ exalted in his sitting it the right hand of God f A, Christ is exalted in his sitting at the right hand of GooV in that as God-man he ia advanced to the highest favour with God the Father, * with all fulness of joy,u glory, ' and power over all things in heaven and earth ; w and doth gather and defend his up on high, he led captivity captive, and gave gifts unto men. p Acts i. 9. — While they beheld, he was taken up ; and a cloud received him out of their sight. Psa. lxviii. 18. Thou hast asjended on high: — thou hast received gifts for men ; yea, for the rebellious also, that the Lord God might dwell among them. «i Col. iii. 1, 2. If ye then be risen with Christ, aeek ihose things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the -ight hand of God, &c. r John xiv. 2. I go to prepare a place for you. * Acts iii. 21. Whom the heaven must receive, unti' the times of restitution of all things. * Phil, ii 9. Wherefore God also hath highly ox- \lted him, and given him a name which is above every oame. * Acts ii. 28. Thou shalt make me full of joy with thy Countenance. Compared with Psa. xvi. 11. T John xvii. 6. And now, 0 Father, glorify thou me with thine own self, with the glory which 1 had with thee before the world was. w Eph. i. 22. And hath put all things under his feet, end g* ve him tc be the head oi er all things to the church X Pe* vii A'J THE LARGER CATECHISM. 209 shuich, and subdue their enemies; furnishetfe his ministers and people with gifts and graces, ■ and maketh intercession for them. y Q. 55. How doth Christ make interce* rion f A. Christ maketh intercession, by his ap- pearing in our nature continually before the Father in heaven, z in the merit of his obe- dience and sacrifice on earth ; a declaring his will to have it applied to all believers ; fc answering all accusations against them ; ' and procuring for them quiet of conscience, notwithstanding daily failings, d access with boldness to the throne of grace, e and * Eph. iv. 11, 12. Psa. ex. throughout. 1 Rom. viii. 34. * Hab. ix. 24 For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which are the figures of the •.rue ; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the pres jnce of God for us. a Heb. i. 3. When he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high. b John xvii. 9, 20, 24. Father, I will that they also whom thou hast given me be with me where 1 am ; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast give*! me. c Rom. viii. 33, 34. Who shall lay any thing to toe charge of God's elect? It is God that justifieth. Wh« is he that condemneth ? It is Christ that died, yea, rather, that is risen again, who is even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercessic n for us. * 1 John ii. 1, 2. If any man sin, we have an ad- vocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous. Rom. v 1. * Hel. iv. 15, 16. Let us therefore come boldly nnto the tkrone of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find S^race to help in time of need, 18* 210 THE LARGER CATECHISM. acceptance of their persons f and ser- vices. g Q. 56. How is Christ to be exalted in hU coming again to judge the world? A. Christ is to be exalted in his coming again to judge the world, in that he, who was unjustly judged and condemned by wicked men, h shall come again at the last day in great power, * and in the full manifestation of his own glory, and of his Father's, with all his holy angels, j with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trumpet of God, k to judge the world in righteous- f Eph. i. 6. To the praise of the glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved. « 1 Pet. ii. 5. Ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God \y Jesus Christ. Rev. viii. 8,4. t Acts iii. 14, 15. But ye denied the Holy One, and the Just, and desired a murderer to be granted unto you ; and killed the Prince of life. ' Matt. xxiv. 30. And then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man eoming in the clouds of heaven, with power and great glory. j Luke ix. 26. For whosoever 6hall be ashamed of aae, and of my words, of him shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he shall come in his own glory, and in feis Father's, and of the holy angels. Matt. xxv. 31. k 1 Thess. iv. 16. For the Lord himself shali descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the arch- angel, and with the trump of God. 1 Acts xvii. 31. Because he hath appointed a day, in the which he wVil judiri the world in righteousness, by that ma* whom he ha h ordained; thereof he hath THE LARGER CATECHISM. 211 Q. 57. What benefits hath Christ procured by hi 8 mediation f A. Christ by his nJ-jdiation hath procured redemption, m with all other benefits of the covenant of grace. n Q. 58. How do ice come to he made par- takers of the benefits which Christ hath pro> cured f A. We are made partakers of the benefits which Christ hath procured, by the application i)f them unto us, ° which is the work especially of God the Holy Ghost. p Q. 59. Who are made, partakers of redemj tion through Christ? A. Redemption is certainly applied, and ef- fectually communicated, to all those for whom Christ hath purchased it ; q who are in time given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead. ■» Heb. ix. 12. Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood, he entered in once into tht holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us. ■ 2 Cor. i. 20. For all the promises of God in him ai g yea, and in him, Amen, unto the glory of God by us. • John i. 12. But as many as received him, to fftem gave he power to become the sons of God, even to when: that believe on his name. P Tit. in. 5, 6. But according to his mercy he saved as, by the washing of regeneration, and "euewing of the Holy Ghost. John xvi. 7, 8. * John vi. 37, 39. All that the Father givetb me, shall come to me: and him that cometh to me, I will in no wise cast out. — And this is the Father's will which hath sent me, that of all which he hath given me, I should lose nothing, but should raise it up again at the last day. Jjhn x 15, V —I lay do^ a my life for the sheep And 212 THE lARGEfi CATECHISM. by the Holy Ghost enabled to Relieve in Christ, according to the gospel. r Q. 60. Can they who have never heard the gospel, and so know not Jesus Christ, nor be> Ue,ve in him, b> saved by their living according to the light of nature ? A. They who having never heard the gos- pel, 8 know not Jesus Christ,* and believe not in him, cannot be saved, u be they never so diligent to frame their lives according to the light of nature, T or the laws of that religion which they profess ; w neither is there salvation in any other, but in Christ alone, x who is the Saviour only of his body the church.7 other sheep I have, which are not of this fold: them also I must bring, and they shaU hear my voice. Eph i. 13, 14. r Eph. ii. 8. For by grace are y^ saved, through faith ; and that not of yourselves : it is the gift of God. John iii. 36. ■ Rom. x. 14. How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed ? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard ? and how shall they b ,-ar without a preacher? * 2 Thess. i. 8, 9. In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that obey not the gospel cf our Lord Jesus Christ, &c. ■ John viii. 24. If ye believe not that I am he, yo ■hall die in your sins. Mark xvi. 16. He that believeth tot, shall be damned. v 1 Cor. i. 20 to 25. * John Iv. 22. Phil. iii. 4 to 10. * Acts iv. 12. Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved. y Eph. v. 23. Even as Christ is the head of tho ohuron •fad he is the SaV our of the body. THE LARGER CATECHISM. 213 Q. 61. Are all they saved who hear the gos- fKil, and live in the church f A All that hear the gospel, and live in tho risibb church, are not saved ; but only they who are true members of the church invisi ble.» Q. 62. What is the visible church ? A. The visible church is a society made up of all such as in all ages and places of the world do profess the true religion,* and of their children. b Q. 63. What are the special privileges of the visible church ? A. The visible church hath the privilege of being under God's special care and govern- ment ; ° of being protected and preserved in * Rom. ix. 6. They are not all Israel which are c/ Israel. Matt. vii. 21. Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven ; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaveu. Matt. xxii. 14. John xii. 38, 39, 40. ■ 1 Cor i. 2. Unto the church of God which is at Corinth, to them that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in every place call upon the aame of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours. I Oor. xii. 13. Rom. xv. 9 to 13. Matt, xxviii. 19, 20, b Acts ii. 39. For the promise is unto you, and to yoor jhildren. 1 Cor. vii. 14. Rom. xi. 16. Gen. xvii. 7. c Isa. iv. 6, 6. And the Lord will create upon every dwelling-place of mount Zion, and upon her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day, and the shining of a flaming fire by night : for upon all the glory shall be a defence. And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in the day- time from the heat, and for a pi* ce of refuge, and for a covert fror storm turt from rain 1 Tim. iv. 10. 214 T1IE LARGER CATECHISM. all ages, notwithstanding the opposition of all enemies ; d and of enjoying the communlor of saints, the ordinary means of salvation,6 and offers of grace by Christ, to all members of it, in the ministry of the gospel, testifying that whosoever believes in him shall be saved, and excluding none that will come unto him.8 Q. 64. Wliat is the invisible church ? A. The invisible church is the whole number of the elect, that have been, are, or shall be gathered into one under Christ the head.h d Matt. xvi. 18. And upon this rock I will build mj church ; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. Isa. xxxi. 4, 5. Zech. xii. 2, 3, 4, 8, 9. Ex. iii. 2, 3. Psa. cxv. throughout. • Acts ii. 42. They continued steadfastly in the apos- tles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. f Psa. cxlvii. 19, 20. He showeth his word unto Jacob, his statutes and his judgments unto Israel. He hath not dealt so with any nation : and as for his judgments, they have not known them. Rom. ix. 4. Mark xvi. 15, 16. — Preach the gospel to every creature. He that believetb, and is baptized, shall be saved. Acts xvi. 31. Isa. xlv. 22. Rev. xxii. 17. s John vi. 37. And him that cometh to me, I will in oo wise cast out. h Eph. i. 10. That in the dispensation of the fulnosi of times, he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth ; even in him. John xi. 62. And not for that nation only, but that also he should gather together in one the children of God that were scattered abroad. John x. 10. And other sheep I have, which are not of this fold ; them also L must bring, and they shall hear my voice and there shall be one fold, and one shephe *d. Eph. L 12, 23 THE LARGER CATECHISM. 215 Q. 65. What special benefits do the membert of the invisible church enjoy by Christ f A. The members of the invisible church, bjf Christ, enjoy union and communion with him in grace and glory. i Q. 66. What is that union which the elect have with Christ ? A. The union which the elect have with Christ is the work of God's grace, j whereby they are spiritually and mystically, yet really and inseparably, joined to Christ as their head and husband ; k which is done in their effectual calling. l Q. 67. What is effectual calling f A. Effectual calling is the work of God's almighty power and grace, m whereby (out i John xvii. 21. That tliey all may be one; as thou, Father, art iii me, and I in thee, that they also may be One in us. Eph. ii. 5, 6. 1 John i. 3. — And truly our fellowship is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ, John xvii. 24. Father, I will that they also whom thou bast given me be with me where I am. ; that they may behold my glory. j Eph. ii. 6, 7, 8. For by grace are ye saved, thrcugh faith : and that not of yourselves : it is the gift ©fGod. * 1 Cor. vi. 17. But he that is joined unto the Lord Is one spirit. John x. 28. And I give unto them eternal life ; and they shall never perish, neither shall any pluck them out of my hand. Eph. v. 23, 30. — Even as Christ Ib the head of the church. — For we are members of his body, of his flesh, and of his bones. i 1 Cor. i. 9. God is faithful, by whom ye were called unto the fellowship of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 1 Pet. v. 1C. ■ Eph. i. 18, 19, 20. That ye may know what is the hope of his calling— and what ie tbe exceeding greatn^M 216 THE LARGER CATECHISM. of his free and especial love to his elect, and from nothing in them moving him there unto)n he doth m his accepted time ;nvite and draw them to Jesus Christ, by his word and Spirit ; ° savingly enlightening their minds, p renewing and powerfully de terrain* of his power to us-ward who believe, accordiag to the working of his mighty power, which he wxought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead, mid set Mm at his own right hand in the heavenly places. 2 Tim. i. 8, 9. — Who hath saved us and called us with an holy calling, not according to our works, but according to his own purpose and grace, which was given uj in Christ Jesus, before the world began. B Tit. iii. 4, 5. But after that the kindness and love of God our Saviour toward man appeared, not by works of righteousness which we have done, but according to his mercy he saved us, by the washing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost. Eph. ii. 4 to 10. God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ; (by grace ye are saved) — not jf works, lest any man should boast. Rom. ix. 11. — Ac- cording to election might stand, not of works, but of him that calleth. • 2 Cor. v. 20. Now then we are ambassadors for Christ, as though God did beseech you bv us ; we pray you, in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God. 2 Cor. vi. 2. Behold, now is the accepted time ; behold, now ie the day of salvation. John vi. 44. No man can comp to me, except the Father, who hath sent me, draw him ; and I will raise him up at the last day. 2 Thess. ii. 13, 14. But we are bound to give thanks alway to God for you, brethren beloved of the Lord, because God hath from the beginning chosen you to salvation, through aanctification of the Spirit, and belief of the truth; where- unto he called you by our gospel, to the obtaining of the glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. w f Acts xxvi. 18. To open their eyes, and to turn THE LAKGER CATECHU M. 2l7 ing their wills, q so as they (althjiign fi them- selves dead in sin) are hereby madt willing and able, freely to answer his call, and to ac- cept and embrace the grace ofl/red and con veyed therein. r Q. 68. Are the elect only effectually called t A. All the elect, and they only, are effect ually called ; s although others may be, and often are outwardly called by the ministry of the word, * and have some common operations of the Spirit, u who, for their wilful neglect and contempt of the grace offered to them, being justly left in their unbelief, do never truly come to Jesus Christ. T them from darkness to light, and from the power of SataD unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of sins, and inheritance among them which are sanctified by faith that is in me. q Ezek. xi. 19. And I will put a new spirit within you : and 1 will take the stony heart out of their flesh, and will give them a heart of flesh. Ezek. xxxvi. 26, 27. r John vi. 45. An 1 they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me. Phil. ii. 13. For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of hie good pleasure. Deut. xxx. 6. Eph. ii. 5. • Acts xiii. 48. And as many as were ordained fcfc 3ternal life, believed. • Matt. xxii. 14. For many are called, but few art ehosen. u Matt. xiii. 20, 21. But he t> jat received the seed into stony places, the same is he that heareth the word — yet hath he not root in himself, but dureth for awhile ; for when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, by and bj he is offended. Heb. vi. 4, 5, 6. > Psft. ixxxi. 11, 12. But my people would not 218 THE JLAKGER catechism. Q. 69. What is the tommunion in grace^ which thj members of th, invisible church ham with Chrisi f A. The communion in grace, which 4io members of the invisible church have with Christ, is their pirtaking of the virtue of hia mediation, in thjir justification, w adoption," ganctification, and whatever else in this life manifests their union with him.7 Q. 70. What is justification f A. Justification is an act of God's free grace unto sinners, z in which he pardoneth all hearken to my voice ; and Israel would none of me. So I gave them up unto their own hearts' lust; and they walked in their own counsels. John xii. 38, 39, 40. That the saying of Esakis the prophet might be fulfilled, which he spake, Lord, who hath believed our report? and to whom hath the arm of the Lord been revealed ? Therefore they could not believe, because that Esaias said again, He hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart ; that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart ; and be converted, and I should heal them. Acts xxviii. 25, 26, 27. John vi. 64, 65. Prov. i. 24 to 32. Psa. xcv. 9 to the end. " Rom. viii. 30. Moreover, whom he did predesti- nate, them he also called ; and whom he called, them h« also justified, and whom he justified, them he also glo» rifted. * Eph i. 5. Having predestinated us unto the adop felon of children by Jesus Christ to himself. r 1 Cor. i. 30. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, wha of Ood is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and ianctification, and redemption. 1 Rom. iii, 22, 21, 25. Even the rightjousness of God, which is by faith of Jesus Christ unto all, and upon all them that believe ; for there is no difference — being jus- tified free'y by his grace, through the redemption that if in Christ Jesus &:-. Ron. iv. 6. THE LARGER vJATEOHISM. 211) *heir sin, accepteth and accounteth their per- 8f ns righteous in his sight ; a not foi any thing wrought in them, or done by them, l but only for the perfect obedience and full satisfaction of Christ, by God imputed to tiiem, ° and re ceived by faith alone. d Q. 71. How is justification an act of G-ooVk free grace ? A. Although Christ by his obedience and death, did make a proper, real, and full satis* faction to God's justice in the behalf of them » 2 Cor. v. 19, 21. To wit, that God was in Christ, reconciling the world unto himself, not imputing their trespasses unto them. — For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin ; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him. Rom. iii. 22, 24, 25. Evea the righteousness of God, which is by faith of Jesua Christ unto all, and upon all them that believe, &c. b Eph. i. 6, 7. Wherein he hath made us accepted in the Beloved : in whom we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the riches of his grace. Rom. iii. 28. Therefore we conclude, that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law. c Rom. iii. 24, 25. Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus : whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation, through faith in his blood Rom. v. 17, 18, 19. — Much more they which receive abundance of grace, and of the gift of righteous" flees, shall reign in life by one, Jesus Christ. — So by the obedience of one shall many be made righteous. Rom, Vf. 6, 7, 8. Even as David also describeth the blessed- aess of the man unto whom God imputeth righteousness without works, &c d Rom. v. 1. Therefore being justified by faith, we havo peace with God. Acts x. 43. To him give ail the propVets witness, that through his name whosoever te- iieveth in him shall receive remission of sins. Gnl it 16. Phi], ui. 9. Rom. iii. 25. 26. 220 THE LARGER CATECHISVf. that are justified : e yet inasmuch as God ac- cepteth thf satisfaction from a surety, which he might have demanded of them ; and did provide this surety, his only Son, f imputing ais righteousness to them, g and requiring no- thing of them for th'ir justification but aith, * which also is his gift, i their justification is to them of free grace. j e Matt, xx, 28. Even as the Son of man came not t€ be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his Me ft ransom (or price of redemption) for many. 1 Tim. ii. 6, 1 Pet. i. 18, 19. Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold — but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a laml without blemish and without spot. Rom. v. 8, 9, 10. — While we were yet sinners, Christ died for us, &c. t Dan. ix. 24, 26. Isa. liii. 6, 10, 11, 12.— And the Lord hath laid on him the iniquity of us all. — Yet it p'eased the Lord to bruise him ; he hath put him to grief: when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed, he shall proWg his days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in his hand. He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied. — Therefore will I divide him a portion with the great, and he shall divide the spoil with the strong ; because he hath poured out his soul unto death : and he was num- bered with the transgressors ; and he bare the sin of many Heb. vii. 22. By so much was Jesus made a luretj of a better testament. Rom. viii. 32. He that ipared not his own Son, but delivered him up for ug nil, hew shall he not with him also freely give us all things ? s 2 Cor. v. 21. That we might be made the right- eousness of God in him. Rom. iv. 11. 1 Cor. i. 80. »» Rom. iii. 24, 25. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation, through faith in his blood. Acts xvi. 31. j Eph. ii. 8. For by grace are ye saved, through faith ; Mid that Mi of yourselves : it is the gift of God. i Eph, i 7 In whom we bave redemption through TEE LARGER CATECHISM. 221 {£. 72. What is justifying faith ? A. Justifying faith is a sav:.ng giace,1 irrought in the heart of a sinner, by the Spi- rit1 and word of God ; m whereby he, being convinced of his sin and misery, and of the disability in himself and all other creatures to recover him out of his lost condition,11 no' only assenteth to the truth of the promise of •■he gospel,0 but receiveth and resteth upon Christ and his righteousness therein held forth, for pardon of sin,p and for the accepting and accounting of his person righteous in the sight of God for salvation.q his blood, the forgiveness of sins according to the richeo of his grace. k Heb. x. 39. But we are not of them who draw back unto perdition ; but of them that believe to the saving of the soul. . i 2 Cor. iv. 13. We having the same spirit of faith. Eph. i. 17, 18, 19. That the God of our Lord Jesus Christ, tbo Father of glory, may give unto you the spirit of wis- dom and revelation in the knowledge of him, &c. m Rom. x. 14, 17. So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God. Rom. i. 16. * John xvi. 8, 9. And when he is come, he will reprovt the world of sin, and of righteousness, and of judgment. of sin, because they believe not on me. Acts xvi. -SO — Sirs, what must I do to be saved? Acts ii. 37. Eph. ii. 1 Acts iv. 12. Rom. vii. 9. 0 Eph. i. 13. In whom ye filso trusted, after that ye heard the word of truth, the gospel cf your salvation. p Acts x. 43. To him give all the prophets witness, thai, through his name, whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins. Acts xvi. 31. John i. 12. <» Phil. iii. 9. And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which if through the faith of Christ, the rightec asness which is of 19* 222 THE LARGER CATECHISM. Q. 73. How doth faith justify a sinner tn the sight of Gfod 2 A. Faith jusufies a sinner in the sight of God, not because of those other graces which io always accompany it, or of good woiks that are the" fruits of it ; r nor as if the grace of faith, or any act thereof, were imputed to him for justification;8 but only as it is an instru- ment, by which he receiveth and applietb Christ and his righteousness.' Q. 74. What is adoption f A. Adoption is an act of the free grace of God,u in and for his only Son Jesus Christ,' whereby all those that are justified are received God by faith. Acts xv. 11. But we believe that through the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, we shall be saved, even as they. r Gal. iii. 11. But that no man is justified by the law in the sight of God, it is evident: for, The just shall live by faith. Rom. iii. 28. Therefore we conclude that a man is justified by faith without the deeds of the law. • Roiu. iv. 5. But to him that worketh not, but believ- eth on him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is counted for righteousness. Compared with Rom. x. 10. 1 John i. 12. But as many as received him, to them $ave he power to become the sons of God. Phil. iii. 9. ■ 1 John iii. 1. Behold, what manner of love the Father »ath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the* sons of God ! r Eph. i. 5. Having predestinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of his will. Gal. iv. 4, 5. But when the fulness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son,, nade of a wom&n, made under the law, to redeem them that wire under the law, that we might receive the adoj* "ion of 5018. THE LARGER CATECHISM. 223 into the number of his children, w Jiave Ha name put upon them,* the Spirit of his Sott given to them,' are ur.der his fatherly care and dispensations,1 admitted to all the liberties and privileges of the sons of God, made heirs of all the promises, and fellow-heirs with Christ i» glory.a Q. 75. What is sanctification ? A. Sanctification is a work of God's grace, whereby they, whom God hath, before the foundation of the world, chosen to be holy, are, in time, through the powerful operation of his Spirit,b applying the death and resurrection of " John i. 12. But as many as received him, to them gave he power to become the sons of God. * Rev. iii. 12. And I will write upon him my new name. 2 Cor. vi. 18. > Gal. iv. 6. And because ye are sons, God hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son into your hearts, crying, AbDa, Father. • Psa. ciii. 13. Like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear him. Prov. xiv. 26. In the fear of the Lord is strong confidence ; and his child- ren shall have a place of refuge. Matt. vi. 32. — Tor your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. » Rom viii. 17. And if children, then heirs ; heirs of God, and joint heirs with Christ : if so be that we guffei with him, that we may be also glorified together. Heb. ri. 12. t> Eph. i. 4. According as he hath chosen us in him, pefore the foundation of the world, that we should be holy and without blame before him in love : 1 Cor. vi. 11. And such were some of you : but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God. 2 Thess. ii. 13. Bu< we are bourd to gi e thanks alway to God for you, breth- rer beioved rf the Ur<& because God hath from the fun 224 THE LARGER CATECHISM. Christ unto them,0 renewed in their wLcit man after tha image of God ; d having the seeds of repentance unto lite, and ail other saving gra- ces, put into their hearts,6 and those graces sc stirred up, increased and strengthened/ a* that they more and more die unto sin, and rise anto newness of life.8 ginning chosen you to salvation, through sanctification of the Spirit, and belief of the truth. c Rom. vi. 4, 5, 6. Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death ; that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection, &c. Phil, iii. 10. d Eph. iv. 23, 24. And be renewed in the spirit of your mind ; and that ye put on the rew man, which after God is created in righteousness aud true holiness. e Acts xi. 18- When they heard these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, saying. Then hath God also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life. 1 John iii. 9. Whosoever is born of God doth not commit sin ; for his seed remaineth in him ; and he cannot sin ; because he is born of God. f Jude 20. But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on your most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost. Eph. iii, 16, 17, 18. That he would grant you, according to the riches of his glory, t* be strengthened with might by his Spirit in the inner man ; that Christ may dwell in youf hearts by faith : that ye, being rooted ani grounded in love, may be able to comprehend with all saints, &c. CoL. i. 10, 11. That ye might walk wort! y of the Lord unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work, and in- creasing in the kuowledge of God : strengthened with all might, according to his glorious power, unto all patienc* ftiid long-suffering with joyfulness. s Rom. vi. 4, 6, 14. Even so we also should Talk in MW?ss of life. — Kncwir| this, that our old man if THE LARGER CATECHISM. 225 Q. 7G. Wliat is repentance imto life * A> Kepentarce unto hte ls a saving grace, * wrought in the heart of a sinner by the Spirit ; and word of God,j whereby out of the sight and sense, not only of the danger, k but also of the filthiness and odiousness of his sins,1 and upon the apprehension of God's mercy ifl crucified with him, that the body of sin might be de- stroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. — For Bin shall not have dominion over you : for ye are not under the law, but under grace. i» 2 Tim. ii. 25. If God peradventure will give them repentance to the acknowledging of the truth. i Zech. xii. 10 I will pour upon the house of Pavid, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the Spirit of grace and of supplications ; and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for him. J Acts xi. 18, 20, 21. And some of them were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, which, when they were come to Antioch, spake unto the Grecians, preaching the Lord Jesus. And the hand of the Lord was with them : and a great number believed, and turned unto the Lord. Pea. xis. 7 — 14. Acts ii. 37. k Ezek. xviii. 30, 32. Repent, and turn yourselves from all your transgressions ; so iniquity shall not be your ruin. Turn — and live ye. Luke xv. 17, 18. How many hired servants of my father's have bread enough, and to spare, and I perish with hunger : &c. Hos. il 6, 7. 1 Ezek xxxvi. 31. Then shall ye remember your owe Bvil ways, and your doings, that were not good, and shall loathe yourselves in your own sight, for your iniquities, and for your abominations. Ezek. xv:. 61, 63. Then thou shalt remember thy ways, and be ashamed. --Thai thou mayest remember, and be confounded, and never open thy mo :lh acy more because of thy shame. Tat, kxz 22. 226 THE LARGER CATECHISM. Christ, to such as ar t penitent, m he so grievea for, n and hates his sins, ° as that he turns from them all to God,p purposing and endea- vouring constantly to walk with him in all the ways of new obedience. q Q. 77. Wherein do justification and saneti- fication differ ? m Psa. cxxx. 3, 4, 5, 6, 7. If thou, Lord, shouldest mark iniquities, 0 Lord, who shall stand ? But there ia forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be feared, &c. Joel ii. 12, 13. — Rend your heart, and not your garments, and turn unto the Lord your God : for he is gracious and merciful, slow to anger, and of great kindness, and re- penteth him of the evil. Zech. xii. 10. ■ Jer. xxxi. 18, 19. I have surely heard Ephraim be- moaning himself thus : Thou hast chastised me, and I was chastised, as a bullock unaccustomed to the yoke : turn thou me, and I shall be turned ; for thou art the Lord my God. Surely after that I was turned, I re- pented ; and after that I was instructed, I smote upon my thigh : I was ashamed, yea, even confounded, because I did bear the reproach of my youth. 0 2 Cor. vii. 11. For behold this selfsame thing that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehement desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge ! p Acts xxvi. 18. To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto 3od. Ez«>k. xiv. 6. Repent, and turn yourselves from y>ur idols : and turn away your faces from all youi abominations. 1 Kings viii. 47, 48. — If they shall be- think themselves — and so return unto thee with all their heart, and with all their soul. 1 Sam. vii. 3. s Psa. cxix. 59, 128. I thought on my ways, and turned Say feet unto thy testimonies. Therefore I esteem all thy precepts concerning all thing* to be right ; and I htM every false way. Luke i. 6. THtt LARGER CATECRiSM. 227 A. Although sanctification be inseparably joined with justification/ yet they differ in that God in justification, imputeth the right- eousness of Christ;9 in sanctification, hia Spirit infuseth grace, and enableth to the ex ercise thereof/ in the former, sin is pardon ed ;u in the other, it is subdued / the one dotk equally free all believers from the reveng- ing wrath of God, and that perfectly in this life, that they never fall into condemnation ;w r 1 Cor. vi. 11. And such were some of you: but ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God. 1 Cor. i. 30. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness,, and sanctification, and redemption. i Rom. iv. 6, 8. Even as David also describeth the blessedness of the man unto whom God imputeth right- eousness without works. — Blessed is the man to whom the Lord will not impute sin. 2 Cor. v. 21. Rom. iii. 24. t Ezek. xxxvi. 27. And I will put my Spirit within you, and cause you to walk in my statutes, and ye shall keep my judgments, and do them. n Rom. iii. 24, 25. Being justified freely by his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus ; whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation, through faith ia his blood, to declare his righteousness for the remissioo of sins. T Rom. vi. 6, 14. Knowing this, that our old man is erucified with him, that the body of sin might be de- ltroyed, that henceforth we should not serve sin. — Foi sin shall not have dominion over you : for ye are not under the law, but under grace. w Rom. viii. 1, 33, 34. There is thereiore now no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus. — Who •hall lay any thing to the charge of God's elect? It if God that just ifieth. Who is he that condemneth ! 228 THE LARGER CATEcrllSM. the other is neither equal in all, x nor m this life perfect in any, y but grow'ng up to per- fection.z Q. 78. Whence ariseth, the imperfeeticn of 8anctification in believers ? A. The imperfection of sanctification in be ■ lievers ariseth from the remnants of sin abiding in every part of them, and the perpetual list- ings of the flesh against the Spirit ; whereby they are often foiled with temptations, and fall into many sins,a are hindered in all their * Heb. v. 12, 13, 14. For when for the time ye ought to be teachers, ye have need that one teach you again which be the first principles of the oracles cf Go 1 ; and are become such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat. For every one that useth milk, is unskilful in the word of righteousness: for he is a babe. But strong meat belongeth to them that are of full age, even those who by reason of use have their senses exercised to dis- cern both good and evil. 1 John ii. 12, 13, 14. 7 1 John i. 8, 10. If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us — If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and hia word is not in us. * 2 Cor. vii. 1 Having therefore these promises, dearly beloved, let us cleanse ourselves from all filthinesa of the flesh and spirit, perfecting holiness in the fear of God. Phil. iii. 12, 13, 14. Brethren, I count not my- self to have apprehended : but this one thing I do, for- getting those things which are behind, and reaching fortb unto those things which are before, I press toward the mark, for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus. » Rom. vii. 18, 23. For I know that in me, (that is, in my flesh) dwelleth no good thing : for to will i* present with me ; but how to perform that which is good, I find not — But I see another law in my members war- THE LARGER CAT SCHISM. 229 spiritual services,* and their best. w< fks are- imperfect and defiled in the sight of God.c Q. 79. May not true believers, by reason of their imperfections, and the many temptatiom and sins they are overtaken with, fall away from the state of grace ? A True believers, by reason of the un» changeable love of God,d and his decree and covenant to give them perseverance,6 their in- separable union with Christ/ his continual in* tercession for them,g and the Spirit and seed of God abiding in them,h can neither totally ring against the law of my mind, and bringing me into captivity to the law of sin which is in my members. b Gal. v. 17. For the flesh lusteth against the spirit — so that ye cannot do the things that ye would. Heb. xii. 1. — Let us lay aside every weight, and the sin which doth so easily beset us. c Isa. lxiv. 6. But we are all as an unclean thing, and all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags ; and we all do fade as a leaf ; and our iniquities, like the wind, have taken us away. Ex. xxviii. 38. d Jer. xxxi. 3. I have loved thee with an everlasting love. John xiii. 1. e Heb. xiii. 20, 21. Now the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of the sheep, through the blood of the everlasting cove- nant, make you perfect. 2 Sam. xxiii. 5. — Yet he hath made with me an everlasting covenant, ordered ia a!) things, and sure. Isa. liv. 10. f 1 Cor. i. 8. Whc shall also confirm you unto the eno\ that ye may be blameless m the day of our Lord Jesus ijhrist. s Heb. vii. 25. Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by him, seeing he ever iiveth to make intercession for them. Luke xxii. 32. But I have prayed for thee, that thy faith fail not. k 1 John iii. 9. Whosoever is bf rn of God doth not 230 THE LARGER CATECHISM. nor finally fall away from the state of giice,1 but are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation.-* Q. 80. Can true believers be infallibly a* tured xhat they are in the estate of grace, and that they shall persevere therein unto salvor Hon f A. Such as truly believe in Christ, and en- deavour to walk in all good conscience before hiin,k may, without extraordinary revelation, by faith grounded upon the truth of God'a promises, and by the Spirit enabling them to discern in themselves those graces to which the promises of life are made,1 and bearing commit sin ; for his seed remaineth in him ; and he can^ not sin, because he is born of God. 1 John ii. 27. But the anointing, which ye have received of him, abideth in you : and ye need not that any man teach you ; but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is no lie, and even as it hath taught you, ye shall abide in him. i Jer. xxxii. 40. And I will make an everlasting cove- nant with them, that I will not turn away from them, to do them good ; but I will put my fear in their hearts, that they shall not depart from me. John x. 28. And I give unto them eternal life ; and they shall never perish, nei- ther shall any pluck them out of my hand. J 1 Pet. i. 5. Who are kept by the power of God througk faith unto salvation. Phil. i. 6. — He which hath begut ft good work in you, will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ. k 1 John ii. S. And hereby we do know that wo know him, if we keep his commandments. Acts xxiv. 76. 1 1 Cor. ii. 12. Now we have received, not th« spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is of 3od ; that we m ght know the things that are freely given to us of 3ocL 1 John if 13 16. Hereby know «re that wt THE L AUGER CATECHISM. 231 witness with their spirits that they iie the children of God,m be infallibly assured that they are in the estate of grace, and shall per- severe therein unto salvation.11 Q. 81. Are all true believers at all timet assured of their present being in the estate of grace, and that they shall be saved ? A. Assurance of grace and salvation not being of the essence of faith,0 true believers may wait long before they obtain it j p and, dwell in him, and he in us, because he hath given us of his Spirit. — And we have known and believed the love that God hath to us. God is love ; and he that dwelleth in love, dwelleth in God, and God in him. 1 John iii. 14, 18, 19, 21, 24. We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren. — Let us not love in word, neither in tongue, but in deed and in truth. And hereby we know that we are of the truth, and shall assure our hearts before him. — Beloved, if our heart condemn us not, then have we confidence toward God. — And he that keepeth his commandments, dwelleth in him, and he in him. And hereby we know that he abideth in us, by vhe Spirit which he hath given us. m Rom. viii. 16. The Spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God. n 1 John v. 13. These things have I written unto yon that believe on the name of the Son of God ; that ye may know that ye have eternal life. 0 Eph. i. 13. In whom ye also trusted, after that y« heard the word of truth, the gospel of your salvation : it whom also, after that ye believed, ye were sealed ^with that Holy Spirit of promise. p Isa. 1. 10. Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the voice ol his servant, that walketh in darkness, and hath no light? let him trust in the nami of the Lord, and stay upon his God. Psa. lxxxvi/i. throughout. 232 THE LARGER CATECHISM. after the enjoyment thereof, may have it weak ened and intermitted, through manifold di* tempers, sins, temptations, and desertions ; f jet are they never left without such a presence and support of the Spirit of God, as keeps SheiL n-oni sinking into utter despair/ Q. 82. What is the communion in glory jvhich the members of the invisible church have with Christ? A. The communion in glory, which the members of the invisible church have with Christ, is in this life,8 immediately after death,* and at last perfected at the resurrection and day of judgment." «» Psa. lxxvii. 1 to 12. Will the Lord cast off for ever? and will he be favourable no more ? Is his mercy clean gone for ever ? doth his promise fail for evermore ? Hath God forgotten to be gracious ? hath he in anger shut up his tender mercies ? &c. Cant. v. 2, 3, 6. I sleep — I have put off my coat ; how shall I put it on ? — My be- loved had withdrawn himself, and was gont ; my soul failed when he spake : I sought him, but I could not find him ; I called him but he gave me no an- swer. Psa. xxxi. 22. For I said in my haste, I am cut off from before thine eyes. Psa, xxx. 6, 7, and It 8, 12. r Job xiii. 15. Though he slay me, yet will I trust in him. Psa. lxxiii. 13, 14, 15, 23. Nevertheless I am sontinuallj with thee; thou hast holden me by my right ^and. 1 John iii. 9. Isa. liv, 7 to 11. • 2 Cor. iii. 18. But we all, with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image, from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of ih3 Lord. * Luke xxi'.:.. 43. J nd Jesus said unto him, Verily J v%j unto the1, To- lay shalt thou be with me in paradise. 1 Thest i'. 17. Then we which are alire dud THE LARGER CATECHISM. 233 Q 83. What is the communion in glorj with Christ, which the members of the invisible church enjoy in this life ? A. The members of the invisible church have communicated to them, in this life, the first-fruits of glory with Christ, as they are members of him their head, and so in him are interested in that glory which he is fully pos- sessed of;v and as an earnest thereof, enjoy the sense of God's love,w peace of conscience, joy in the Holy Ghost, and hope of glory.1 As, on the contrary, sense of God's revenging wrath, horror of conscience, and a fearful ex- pectation of judgment, are to the wicked the beginning of the torments, which they shall endure after death.7 remain, shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air : and so shall we ever be with the Lord. * Eph. ii. 5, 6. £\en when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ ; — and hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places, in Christ Jesus. w Rom. v. 5. And hope maketh not ashamed ; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts, by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us. 2 Coi. i. 22. Who hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of the Spirit in our hearts. * Rom. v. 1, 2. Therefore, being justified by faith, we have peace with God, through our Lord Jesus ( hrist : by whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. Rom. xiv. 17. For the kingd>m of God is not meat and drink ; but righteousness and peace, and joy in the Holj Ghost. y Gen. iv. 13. And Cain said unto the Lord, My pun iflhmeut is greater than 1 can bear. Matt, xxvii I. — < 20* 234 THE LARGER CATECHISM. Q. 84. Skill all men die ? A. Death being threatened as the wages cf sb,z it is appointed unto all men once to die; " for that all have sinned. b Q. 85. Death being the wages of sin, why %r3 not the righteous delivered from deatli^ seeing all their sins are forgiven in Christ f A. The righteous shall be delivered from Jeath itself at the last day, and even in death are delivered from the sting and curse of it ; f so that although they die, yet it is out of God's love,d to free them perfectly from sin and misery,® and to make them capable of fur- have sinned, in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. Heb. x. 27. But a certain fearful looking for of judgment and fiery indignation, which shall devour the adversaries. Mark ix. 44. Where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched. Rom ii. 9. ■ Rom. vi. 23. For the wages of sin is death. a Heb. ix. 27. And as it is appointed unto men once to die. b Rom v. 12. So death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned. « 1 Cor. xv. 26, 55, 56, 57. The last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. — 0 death, where is thy sting ? 0 grave, where is thy victory ? The sting of death is sin ; &jd tht strength of sin is the law. But thanks be to God, «yhich giveth us the victory, through our Lord Jesus Christ. Heb. ii. 15. d Isa. lvii. 1, 2. The righteous is taken away from the evil to come. He shall enter into peace : they shall rest in their beds. 2 Kings xxii. 20. Behold, therefore, I will gather thee unto thy fathers, and thou shalt be gathered into thy grave in peace : and thine eyes shall not see all the evil which I will bring upon this place. e Rev. xiv. 13. Blessed are the dead which die in the korl fnra heii >ef:>rth : yea saith the Spirit, that thejf THE LARGER CATECHISM. 285 ther communion with Christ in glory, which they then enter upon/ Q. $6. What is the communion in glory with Christ, which the members of the invisibU church enj:y immidiatety after death. A. The communion in glory with Christ, which the members of the invisible church enjoy immediately after death, is in that their souls are then made perfect in holiness,85 and received into the highest heavens,h where they behold the face of God in light and glory;' waiting for the full redemption of their bo- dies,-' which even in death continue united to Christ,k and rest in their graves as in their may rest from their labours ; and their works do fellow them. Eph. v. 27. f Luke xxiii. 43. And Jesus said unto him, Verily, I Bay unto thee, To-day shalt thou be with me in paradise Phil. i. 23. For I am in a strait betwixt two, having a desire to depart, and to be with Christ ; which is far better. s Heb. xii. 23. To the general assembly and church of the first-born, which are written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made per- fect. 1 John iii. 2. Eph. v. 27. k 2 Cor. v. 1, 6, 8. If our earthly house of this taber- nacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, an hous« tot made with hands, eternal in the heavens, &c. • 1 John iii. 2. But we know that, when he shall appear, Ave shall be like him ; for we shall see him aa he is. 1 Cor. xiii. 12. Now we see through a glass, darkly ; but then face to face. Rev. xxii. 4, 5. Math r. 8. J Rom. viii. 23. Waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of our body. Psa. xvi. 9. My flesh also shall rest in hope. * X Thess. iv 14- For if we believe that Jesus die4 236 THE LARGER CATECH[SM. beds,1 till at the last day they be again unitel to their souls.m Whereas the souls of the wicked are at their death cast into hell, where they re- main in torments and utter darkness ; and their bodies kept in their graves, as in their prisons^ until the resurrection and judgment of the great day.n Q. 87. What are we to believe concerning the resurrection ? A. We are to believe, that at the last day, there shall be a general resurrection of the dead, both of the just and unjust ; ° when they that are then found alive shall in a mo ment be changed ; and the selfsame bodies ot the dead which are laid in the grave, being then again united to their souls for ever, shall be raised up by the power of Christ.p The and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus, will God bring with him. 1 Isa. lvii. 2. He shall enter into peace ; they shall rest in their beds. m Job xix. 26, 27. And though after my akin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God : whom I shall see for myself, and mine eyes shall behold, and not another. * Luke xvi. 23, 24. And in hell he lifted up his eyes, twing in torments, and seeth Abraham afar off, and Laza- rus in his bosom. And he cried and said, Father A bra* ham, — send Lazarus, that he may dip the tip of his finges in water, and cool my tongue ; for I am tormer. ted in this flame. Acts i. 25. — From which Judas by trar.sgressioQ fell, that he might go to his own place. Jude 6. — He hath reserved in everlasting chains, under darkness, us to th« judgment of the great day. 0 Acts xxiv. 15. There shall be a resurrection of tL* dead, both of the jus and unjust. 9 I Cor. si 51, 52, 53. Behold I show you a mystery » THE LARGER CATECHISM. 237 bodies of the just, by the Spirit of Christ, and by virtue of his resurrection as their head, shall be raised in pover, spiritual, and incor- ruptible, and made like to his glorious body : * We shall not all sleep but we shall all be changed, in i nninent, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trumr ; for the trumpet shall sound ; and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this cor- ruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. 1 Thess. iv. 15, 16, 17. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord, shall not prevent them which are asleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God ; and the dead in Christ shall rise first: then we which are alive and re- main, shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air : and so shall we ever be with the Lord. John v. 28, 29. i 1 Cor. xv. 21, 22, 23, 42, 43, 44. For since by man came death, by man came also the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, even so in Christ shall all be made alive. [It is evidently the scope of the apostle's argument in this passage, to prove, that as all the natural seed of Adam, their covenant-head, were subjected to death by his offence ; so all the spiritual seed of Christ, their new covenant-head, shall be raised from death, to an immortal life of glory and blessedness, by virtue of Lis resurrection. It is therefore a perversion of the Scrip- ture, to adduce this text as a proof of universal redemp- lion.] But every man in his own order : Christ the 4rst* fruits ; afterward they that are Christ's at his coming.— So also is the resurrection of the dead : it is sown in cor- ruption, it is raised in incorruption : it is sown in dishon- our, it is raised in glory : it is sown in weakness, it is raised in power : it is sown a natural body, it is raised a spiritual body. Phil. iii. 21. Who shall change otir viii body, that it ma; be fashioned Ike unto his glorious body. I 'an. xii 2 238 THE LAKGER CATECHISM. and the bodies of the wicked shall be raised up in dishonour by him as an offended judge.* Q. 88. W hat shall immediately follow after the resurrection ? A. Immediately after the resurrection shall follow the general and final judgment of angels and men : 8 the day and hour whereof no man knoweth, that all may watch and pray, and be ever ready for the coming of the Lord.4 Q. 89. What shall be done to the wicked at the day of judgment ? A. At the day of judgment, the wicked shall be set on Christ's left hand,u and upon clear r John v. 28, 29. Marvel not at this : for the hour ia coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall heai his voice, and shall come forth ; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life ; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation. Dan. xii. 2. And many of them that sleep in the dust of the earth shall awake, some to everlasting life, and some to shame and everlasting contempt. Matt. xxv. 33. • 2 Pet. ii. 4. For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment. 2 Cor. v. 10. For we must all appear before the judgment §eat of Christ : that every one may receive the things done in his body, according to that he hath done, whether it be good or bad. Rev. xx. 12. * Matt. xxiv. 36, 42, 44. But of that day and hour knoweth no man, no, riot the angels of heaven but my Father only. — Watch, therefore ; for ye know not what hour your Lord doth come. — Therefore be ye also ready : for in such an hour as ye think not, the Son of man Cometh. Luke xxi. 35, 36. ■ Matt. xxv. 33. And he shall set the sheep on nit right hand, but the goats on the left. THE LARGER CATECHISM. 239 evidence, and full conviction of their own con- sciences/ shall have the fearful but just sen- tence of condemnation pronounced against them ; w and thereupon shall be cast out from ilie favourable presence of God, and the glori- ous fellowship with Christ, his saints, and all his holy angels, into hell, to be punished with unspeakable torments both of body and soul, with the devil and his angels for ever.x Q. 90. What shall be done to the righteous at the day of judgment f A. At the day of judgment, the righteous, being caught up to Christ in the clouds,7 shall be set on his right hand, and there openly acknowledged and acquitted/ shall join T Rom. ii. 15, 16. Which show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing wit- ness, and their thoughts the meanwhile accusing, or else excusing one another ; in the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ, according to my gospel. w Matt. xxv. 41, 42. Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into ever- lasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels : for J was an hungered, and ye gave me no meat, &c. x Matt. xxv. 46. And these shall go away into ever- Asting punishment. 2 Thess. i. 8, 9. In flaming fir* taking vengeance on them that know not God, and that abey not the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ : who shal? be punished with everlasting destruction from the pres- ence of the Lord, and from the glory of his power. Luke ivi. 26. John iii. 36. Mark ix. 43, 44 ; xiv. 21. y 1 Thess. iv. 17. Then we which are alive and remais, Bhall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air. « Matt. xxv. 33. And he shall set the sheep on his rigqi land. Matt x. 32. Whosoever therefore shali 2 10 THE LARGER CATECHISM. with hirn in the judging of reprobate angels and men : a and shall be received into hea- ven,1' where they shall be fully and for evei freed from all sin and misery ; c filled with inconceivable joys;d made perfectly holy and happy both in body and soul, in the com* pany of innumerable saints and angels,6 but especially in the immediate vision and frui tion of God the Father, of our Lord Je?us Christ, and of the Holy Spirit, to all eternity.* confess me before men, him will I confess ilso before my Father which is in heaven. a 1 Cor. vi. 2, 3. Do ye not know that the saint3 shall judge the world? — Know ye not that we shall judge angels ? b Matt. xxv. 34, 46. Then shall the King say unto them *>n his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world : — But the righteous into life eternal, « Eph. v. 27. That he might present it to himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle. Rev. vii 17. And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes. Hev. xiv. 13. d Psa xvi. 11. Thou wilt show me the path of life ; in thy presence is fulness of joy ; at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore. 1 Cor. ii. 9. • Heb. xii. 22, 23. But ye are come unto Mount Sion, and unto the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusa- lem, and to an innumerable company of angels, to the general assembly and church of the first-born, which are written in heaven, and to God the judge of all, and to the spirits of just men made perfect. t 1 John iii. 2. Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be ; but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him ; for we shall see him as he is. 1 Cor. xiii. 12. For now we see through a glass, darkly ; but then face to face . uow I know in part ; but then shall I know even as also 1 the larger catechism, 241 And this is the perfect and full communion, which the members of the invisible church shall enjoy with Christ in glory, at the resur- rection and day of judgment. Having seen what the Scriptures principal y teach us to believe concerning God, it follow* to consider what they require as the duty of man. Q. 91. What is the duty which God re~ quireth of man ? A. The duty which God requireth of man is obedience to his revealed will.g Q. 92. What did God at first reveal unto man as the rule of his obedience ? A. The rule of obedience revealed to Adam in the estate of innocence, and to all mankind in him, beside a special command, not to eat of the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, was the moral law.h Q. 93. What is the momllaw? um known. 1 Tbess. iv. 17, 18. — So shall we ever b«j with the Lord. Wherefore, comfort one another with these Words. Rev. xxii. 3, 4, 5. s Deut. xxix. 29. The secret things belong unto the Lord our God ; but those things which are revealed belong unto us, and to our children for ever, that we may do all the words of this law. Micb. vi. 8. 1 Sam. iiv. 22. fa Rom. x. 5. For Moses describeth the righteousness which is of the law, that the man which doeth those thingl shall live by them. Rom. ii. 14, 15. — Which show tn< work of the law written in their hearts. Gen. ii. 17- 21 242 THE LAEGER CATECHISM. A. The d oral law is the declaration of the will of God to mankind, directing and binding every one to personal, perfect, and perpetual confoimity and obedience thereunto, in the frame and disposition of the whole man, soul And body,1 and in performance of all those duties of holiness and righteousness which he oweth to God and man : j promising life upon the fulfilling, and threatening ieath upcn the breach of it.k Q. 94. Is there any use of the moral law U man since the fall ? A. Although no man since the fall can at- tain to righteousness and life by the moral law,1 yet there is great use thereof, as well > Deut. v. 1, 31, 33. Hear, 0 Israel, the statutes and judgments which I speak in your ears this day, that ye may learn them, and keep, and do them. — I will speak unto thee all the commandments, and the statutes, and the judgments, which thou shalt teach them, that they may do them. — Ye shall walk in all the ways which the Lord your God hath commanded you. Luke x. 26, 27. — What is written in the law? how readest thou? And he answer- ing, said, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy strength and with all thy mind ; and thy neighbour as thyself. 1 Thess. v. 23. — I pray God, your whole spirit, and soul, »nd body, be preserved blameless unto the coming of out Lord Jesus Christ. i Luke i. 75. In holiness and righteousness before him, ftll the days of our life. Acts xxiv. 16. And herein do I exercise myself, to have always a conscience void cf offence toward God, and toward men. k Rom. x. 5. — The man which doeth those things shall live by tlrem. Gal. iii. 12. Cursed is every one that Continuett not in all things which are written in the book of the law to io them. i I'om. riii 3. ^or what the law could not dc\ in THE LARGER CATECHISM. 248 t/ommon to all men, as peculiar ekher to tl j unregenerate, or the regenerate.™ Q. 95. Of what use is the moral law to all men t A. The moral law is of use to all men, to inform them of the holy nature and will of God,n and of their duty binding them to walk accordingly; ° to convince them of their disability to keep it, and of the sinful pollution of their nature, hearts, and lives,p to humble them in the sense of their sin and misery,* . — _____ that it was weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh, and for sin, condemned sin in the flesh. Gal. ii. 16. — For by the works of the law shall no flesh be justified. ■> 1 Tim. i. 8. But we know that the law is good, if a man use it lawfully. » Lev. xi. 44, 45. For I am the Lord your God : ye shall therefore sanctify yourselves, and ye shall be holy ; for I am holy. Lev. xx. 7, 8. Rom, vii. 12. Whereforo tbe law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good. 0 James ii. 10, 11. For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all. Micah vi. 8. What doth the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God? P Psa. xix. 11, 12. Moreover by them is thy servant warned : — who can understand his errors ? Rom. iii. 20. —For by the law is the knowledge of sin. Rom. vii. 7. — I had not known sin, but by the law : for I had not known lust, except the law had said, Thou shalt not ovet. i Rom. iii. 9. 23. What then ? Are we better than they ? No, in no wise : for we nave before proved botfc jews and Gentiles, that they are all under sin: for all nave sinned and c3me short of the glory of God. Rom. ▼ii. 9, 13. — When t.Ue commandment came, sin revised 244 THE LARGER CATECHISM. Mid thereby help them to a clearer sight of th$ need they have A Christ,r and of the perfec- tion of his obedience.8 Q. 96. What particular use is there of ch$ mora, law to unregenerate men ? A. The moral law is of use to unregenerate men, to awaken their consciences to flee from the wrath to come,* and to drive them to Christ ; u or, upon their continuance in the estate and way of sin, to leave them inexcu- sable/ and under the curse thereof.w Q. 97. What special use is there of the*moral law to the regenerate. A. Although they that are regenerate and believe in Christ, be delivered from the moral and I died. — That sin by the commandment might becom6 exceeding ainful. r Gal. iii. 21, 22. Is the law then against the promises of God? God forbid : for if there had been a la^ given which could have given life, verily righteousness should have been by the law. But the Scripture hath concluded fcll under sin, that the promise by faith of Jesua Christ might be given to them that believe. • Rom. x. 4. For Christ is the end of the law for right- eousness to every one that believeth. 1 1 Tim. i. 9, 10. Knowing this, that the law is not dade for a righteous man, but for the lawless and disobedient, for the ungodlv and for sinners, &c. Rom Vii. 9. ■ Gal. iii. 24. Wherefore the law was our school- master to bring us unto Christ, that we migM be justifiel by faith. T Rom. i. 20. So that they are without excuse. Com- pared with Rom. ii. 15. w Gal i':. 1 ). For as many as are of the works of thf law, are u .der" the otrse. THE LARGER CATECHISM. 245 law as a covenant of works,* srimandrornts 1 mg all the low and the proptus. THE LARGER CATECHISM. 24? commandments, these rules are to be oV served : — 1. That the law is perfect, and bindeth every one to full conformity in the whole man untc the righteousness thereof, and unto entire obe dience for ever; S3 as to require the utmosi perfection of every duty, and to forbid the least degree of every sin.f 2. That it is spiritual, and so reacheth the understanding, will, affections, and all other powers of the soul ; as well as words, works, and gestures. g 3. That one and the same thing, in divers respects, is required or forbidden in several commandments.11 f Psa. xix. 7. The law of the Lord is perfect. James H. 10. For whosoever shall keep the whole law, and yet oflFend in one point, he is guilty of all. Matt. v. 22, 28> 37, 44. Whosoever shall say, [to his brother] Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell-fire. — Whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her, hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. — But let your communication bo Yea, yea ; Nay nay : for whatsoever is more than these jometh of evil. — But I say unto you, Love your enemies, l»less them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them which despitefully use you, and perse cute you. 9 s Rom. vii. 14. For we know that the law is spiritual. Deut. vi. 5. Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might. Matt. xxii. 37, 38, 39. Matt. xii. 36, 37. h Col. iii. 5. Mortify therefore your members which are upon the earth ; fornication, uncleannesss, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, 'ind covetousness, which is idolatry 1 Tim. vi. 10. For the love of money is thf root of »r evil; which while somo coveted after, tnrj 148 THE LARGEK CATECHISM. 4. That as, where a duty is commanded, the contrary sin is forbidden : i and where a sin ia forbidden, the contrary duty is commanded : * So, where a promise is annexed, the contrary threatening is included ; k and where a threat- ening is annexed, the contrary promise is in- cluded.1 have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves through with many sorrows. Ex. xx. 3, 4, 5. Amos viii. 5. » Isa. lviii. 13. If thou turn away thy foot from the Sabbath, from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the Sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honour- able; and shalt honour him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding thine own pleasure, nor speaking thine own words. Matt. xv. 4, 5, 6. For God commanded, saying, Honour thy father and mother: and He that curseth father or mother, let him die the death. But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me; and honour not his father or his mother, he shall be free Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition. Deut. vi. 13. Compared with Matt. iv. 9, 10. i Eph. iv. 28. Let him that stole steal no more ; but rather let him labour, &c. * Ex. xx. 12. Honour thy father and thy mother : that thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. Compared with Prov. xxx. 17. The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to obey his mother, the ravens of the valley shall pick it out, and the young eagles shall eat it. 1 Jer. xviii. 7, 8. At what instant I shali speak con- corning a nation, and concerning a kingdom, to pluck up, and to pull down, and to destroy it ; if that nation, against whom I have pronounced, turn from their evil, I will re- Dent of the evil that I thought to do unto them. Hx. xx. 7. Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God ia rtkin: for the Lord will not hold hir^ guiltless that takotb THE LARGER CATECHISM. 249 5. That what God forbids, is at no time to be done ; m what he commands is always our duty ; n and yet every particular daty ia not to be done at all times.0 6. That, under one sin ^r duty, all of :hc lame kind are forbidden or commanded ; to- gether with all the causes, neans, occasions, and appearances thereof, and provocations ihereunto.p 7. That what is forbidden or commanded to ourselves, we are bound, according to our places, to endeavour that it may be avoided or performed by others, according to the duty of their places.q his name in vain. Compared with Psa. xv. 1, 4, 5, and with Psa. xxiv. 4, 5. >» Rom. iii. 8. And not rather, (as we be slanderously reported, and as some affirm that we say) Let us do evil that good may come? whose damnation is just. Heb. xi. 25. ■ Dent. iv. 9. Only take heed to thyself, and keep thy bouI diligently, lest thou forget the things which thine eyes have seen, and lest they depart from thine heart all the days of thy life ; but teach them thy sons, and thy Bens' sons. 0 Matt. xii. 7. But if ye had known what this /neanethj I will have mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not hav« londemned the guiltless. Mark xiv. 7. p 1 Thess. v. 22. Abstain from all appearance of eril. Gal /. 26. Let us not be desirous of vain-glory, provok' ing one another, envying one another. Heb. x. 24. Let us consider one another, to provoke unto love, and to good Wodcs. Col. iii. 21. i Ex xx. 10. But the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God : in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor *hy daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy ma?d ee'.vant, not thy cattle, nor thy stranger that ii 250 THE LARGER CATECHISM. 8. That in what is commanded to others, Wfc are bound, according to our places and callings, to be helpful to them ; r and to take heed of partaking with others in what is forbidden them.8 Q. 100. What special things are we to cot* sider in the ten commandments f A. We are to consider in the ten command- ments, the preface, the substance of the com- mandments themselves, and the several reasons annexed to some of them the more to enforce them. Q. 101. What is the preface to the ten com- mandments ? A. The preface to the ten commandments is contained in these words, I am the Lord thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage} Where- in God manifesteth his sovereignty, as being Jehovah, the eternal, immutable, and almighty within thy gates. Gen. xviii. 19. For I know him, that he will command his children, and his household after him ; and they shall keep the way of the Lord, to do justice and judgment. Deut vi. 6, 7. And th^se words, which I command thee this day, shall be in thy fieart: and thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thy house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou lies! down, and when thou risest up. Josh xxiv. 15. r 2 Cor. i. 24. Not for that we have 4omin;on over your faith, but are helpers of your joy. ■ 1 Tim. v. 22. Lay hands suddenly on no man, neither be partakers of other men's sins : keep thyself pure. Eph. v. 11. And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather reprove tbem. 1 Ex. xx. 2 THE LARGER CATECHISM. 251 God ; * having his being in and of himself, * and giving'being to all his words w and works ; * and that he is a God in covenant, as with Israel of old, so with all his people ; y who as he brought them out of their bondage in Egypt, so he delivered us from our spiritual thraldom ; • Mid that therefore we are bound to take him for our God alone, and to keep all his command- ments." ■ Isa. xliv. 6. Thus saith the Lord the King of Israel, and his Redeemer the Lord of hosts ; I am the first, and I am the last ; and beside me there is no God. * Ex. iii. 14. And God said unto Moses, I AM THAT I AM : and he said, Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel, I AM hath sent me unto you. w Ex. vi. 3. And I appeared unto Abraham, \ Isaac, and unto Jacob, by the name of God Almighty ; but by my name JEHOVAH was I not known to them. * Acts xvii. 24, 28. God that made the world, and all things therein, seeing that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands — For in him we live, and move, and have our being. y Gen. xvii. 7. And I will establish my covenant be- tween me and thee. Compared with Rom. iii. 29. Is he the God of the Jews only ? is he not also of the Gentiles ! Yes, of the Gintiles also. * Luke i. 74, 75. That he would grant unto js, thai we being delivered out of the hand of our enemies, migbl jerve him without fear, in holiness and righteousness !>«fore him, all the days of our life. » 1 Pet. i. 15, 16, 17, 18. But as he which hath called you is holy, bo be ye holy in all manner of conversation ; because it is writtten, Be ye holy ; for I am holy. And if ye call on the Father, who without respect of persons judgeth according to every man's work, pass the time of your sojourning here in fear : forasmuch as ye know thai ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silvsi and gold, fr>m your vain conversation. Lev. xviii. BO, at'i xix 37 See ajio letter (z), above. 252 THE LARGER CATECHISM. Q. 102. What is the sum of the fou? commandments which contain our duty to God? A. The sum of the four commandments containing our duty to God, is to love the lord our God with all our heart, and with ali our soul, and with all our strength, and with all our mind. b Q. 103. Which is the first commandment f A. The first commandment is, Thou shali have no other gods before me. • Q. 104. What are the duties required in the first commandment f A. The duties required in the first command- ment are, the knowing and acknowledging of God to be the only true God, and our God ; * and to worship and glorify him accordingly ; • b Luke x. 27. Thou shalt love the Lord, &o. e Ex. xx. 3. d 1 Chron. xxviii. 9. And thou, Solomon my son, know thou the God of thy father, and serve him with a perfect heart, and with a willing mind. Deut xxvi. 17. Thou hast avouched the Lord this day to be thy God. Isa. xliii. 10. iTe are my witnesses, saith the Lord, and my servant whom I have chosen ; that ye may know and be- lieve me, and understand that I am he : before me tierc was nc God formed, neither shall there be after me. Jer, xiv. 22 • Psa. xcv. 6, 7. 0 come, let us worship and bow down ; let us kneel before the Lurd our Maker. P'or he is our God ; and we are the people of his pasture, and the sheep of his hand. Matt. iv. 10. — Thou shalt wor- ship the Lord^ thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. Psa. xxix. 2. Give unto the Lord the glory due unto bis name ; worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness. THE LARGER CATECHISM. 253 by thinking,* meditating,8 remember ng, * highly esteeming,1 honouring, j adoring,* choosing, l loving, m desiring, n fearing of him ; ° believing him ; p trusting ; q hoping' delighting, B rejoicing in him ; * being zeal t Mai. iii. 16. Then they that feared the Lord, spak# often one to another ; and the Lord hearkened, and heard it : and a book of remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord, and that thought upoD his name. g Psa. lxiii. 6. When I remember thee upon my bed, and meditate on thee in the night-watches. h Eocl. xii. 1. Remember now thy Creator in the dayi of thy youth. » Psa. lxxi. 19. Thy righteousness also, 0 God, is very high, who hast done great things : 0 God, who is like unto thee? J Mai. i. 6. If then I be a father, where is my honour? k Isa. xlv. 23. I have sworn by myself, the word hai gone out of my mouth in righteousness, and shall not re- turn, that unto me every knee shall bow, every tongu» shall swear. Psa. xcvi. throughout. 1 Josh. xxiv. 22. Ye are witnesses against yourselvee that ye have chosen you the Lord, to serve him. m Deut. vi. 5. And thou shalt love the Lord thj 3od. ■ Psa. lxxiii. 25. Whom have I in heaven but thee T f the wicked, &c. <« 1 Sam. vi. 9. But if not, then we shall know that ri is not his hand that smote us ; it was a chance that hap pened to us. r Dan. v. 23. And thou hast praised the gods of silver, and gold, of brass, iron, wood, and stone, whic't see not, nor hear, nor know : and the God in whose hand thy breath is, and whose are all thy Mays, h;\st thou not glorified. • Deut viii. 17. And thou say in thine heart, My powe* and the might of mine hand hath gotten me this wealth. Dan. iv. 30. 1 Hab. i. 16. Therefore they sacrifice untc their ne4, and - urn intense into theii drag. 260 THE LARGER CArECHISM. of, and is much displeased with, the sin cf hav ing any other god : that so it may be an argu- ment to dissuade from it, and to, aggravate it as a most impudent provocation ; * as also to persuade us to do as in his sight, whatever W£ do in his service/ Q. 107. Which is the second jommand- ment 9 A. The second commandment is, Thou shall not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of any thing that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth : thou shalt not bow down thyself to them nor serve them ; for I the Lord thy God am a jealous God, visiting the ini- quity of the fathers upon the childnn, unto the third arid fourth generation of them that hate me : and showing mercy unto thousand* of them that love me, and keep my command- ments. w Q. 108. What are the duties required in the second commandment? ■ Psa. xliv. 20, 21. If we have forgotten the name of our God, or stretched out our hands to a strange god • shall not God search this out? for he knoweth the secret* of the heart. Ezek. viii. 5, to the end of the chapter. — A.nd, behold northward at the gate of the altar ibis image of jealousy in the entry. — But turn thee yet again, and thou shalt see gx-eater abominations, &c. T 1 Chron. xxviii. 9. And thou, Solomon my son, know thou the God of thy father, and serve him -with a perfect heart, and with a willing mind; fa? the Lord search eth all hearts, and understandeth al th> imaginations of tho thoughts. w Ex. xx. 4, 5 6 THE LARGER CATECHISM. 261 A. The duties required in the second coni« naandment are, the receiving, observing, and keeping pure and entire, all such religious worship and ordinances as God hath instituted in his word ; x particularly prayer and thanks- giving in the name of Christ ; y the reading, preaching, and hearing of the word ; " the administration and receiving of the sacra- ments ; a church government and disci- pline ; b the ministry and maintenance there- * Deut. xxxii. 46. Set your hearts unto all the worda which I testify among you this day, which ye shall com- mand your children to observe to do, all the words of thia law. Matt, xxviii. 20. Teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you. 1 Tim. vi. 13, 14. — That thou keep this commandment without spot, un- rebukable, until the appearing of our Lord Jesus Christ. Acts ii. 42. y Phil. iv. 6. Be careful for nothing : but in every thing by prayer and supplication, with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known unto God. Eph. v. 20. ' Deut. xvii. 18, 19. That he shall write him a copy of this law in a book, — and it shall be with him, and he shall read therein all the days of his life. Acts xv. 21. For Moses — hath in every city them that preach him, being read in the synagogues every Sabbath-day. 2 Tim, iv. 2. Preach the word ; be instant in season, out of season ; reprove, rebuke, exhort, with all long-suffering and doctrine. James i. 21, 22. — Receive with meekness the engrafted word, &c. Acts x. 33. a Matt, xxviii. 19. Go ye, therefore, and teach all na- tions, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 1 Cor. xi. from the 23d to the 30th verse. For I have received of the Lord, that vhich also I delivered unto you, that the Lord Jesus, the lame night in which he was betrayed, took bread, &c. b Matt. yvi. 19. And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven ; and whatsoever thou shalt bin(* 2G2 THE LARGER OATECHISM. of;* religious fasting ; d swearing by tte uaint of God ; e anl vowing unto him : f as also the disapproving, detesting, opposing all false wor- ship ; g and, according to each one's place and calling, removing it, and a'l monuments of idolatry. h on earth, shall be bound in heaven ; and whatsoever thou ehalt loose on earth, shall be loosed in heaven. And John xx. 23. Matt, xviii. 15, 16, 17.— And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church ; but if he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee aa an heathen man and a publican. 1 Cor. v. and chap, xii. 28. c Eph. iv. 11, 12. And he gave some, apostles ; and some, prophets ; and some, evangelists ; and some, pas- tors and teachers ; for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of tho ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ. 1 Tim. v. 17, 18. Let the elders that rule well, be counted worthy of double honour, especially they wbo labour in the word and doctrine. For the Scripture saith, Thou shalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn. And, The labourer is worthy of his reward. 1 Cor. ix. 1 to 15. d Joel ii. 12, 13. Therefore also now, saith the Lord, Turn ye even to me with all your heart, and with fasting, and with weeping, and with mourning, &c. 1 Cor. vii. 5. — That ye maj give yourselves to fasting and prayer. • Deut. vi. 13. Thou shalt fear the Lord thy God, and »erve him, and shalt swear by his name. Pea. lxxvi. 11. Vow, and pay unto the Lord youi God. Isa. xix. 21. Psa. cxvi. 14, 18. k Acts xvii. 16, 17. Now, while Paul waited for them at Athens, his spirit was stirred in him, wheu he saw the city wholly given to idolatry. Psa. xvi. 4. Their sorrows snail be multiplied that hasten after another god : theii drink-offerings of blood will I not offer, n:r take up theii names into my lips. * J)eu , vii. 6. Isa. xxx, %%, THE LARGER CATECHISM. 263 Q. 109. What are the sins forbidden in the second commandment ? A. The sins forbidden in the second com- mandment are, all devising,1 counselling,1 commanding, k using, l and any wise approv- ing any religious worship not instituted by God himself; m the making any represen tation of God, of all, or of anv of the three ' Num. xv. 39. Anl it shall be unto you for a fringe, that ye may look upon it, and remember all the command- ments of the Lord, and do them ; and that ye seek not after your own heart, and your own eyes, after which ye use to go a whoring. J Deut. xiii. 6, 7, 8. If thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or thy daughter, or the wife of thy bosom, or thy friend, which is as thine own soul, entice thee secretly, saying, Let us go and serve other gods, which thou hast not known, thou, nor thy fathers ; — thou shalt not consent unto him, nor hearken unto him; neither shall thine eye pity him, neither shalt thou spare, either shalt thou conceal him. * Hos. v. 11. Ephraim is oppressed — in judgment be* cause he willingly walked after the commandment. Mic vi. 16. For the statutes of Omri are kept. 1 1 Kings xi. 33. Because that they have forsaken me, and have worshipped Ashtoreth. 1 Kings xii. 33. So he offered upon the altar which he had made in Bethel the fifteenth day of the eighth month, even in the month which he had devised of his own heart; and ordained & feast unto the children of Israel : and he offered upon th€ lltar and burnt incense. » Deut. xii. 30, 31, 32. Take heed to thyself, that thou be not snared by following them, after that they be des- troyed from before thee ; and that thou inquire not aftei their gods, saying, How did these nations serve their geds ! Even so will I do likewise. — What thing soever I command you, observe to do it: thoj shalt not add thereto, nor diminish from it. 264 THE LARGER CATECHISM. Persons, either inwardly in our mind, or out- wardly in any kind of image or likeness of any creature whatsoever ; n all worshipping of it, ° or God in it or by it ; p the making of any representation of feigned deities, q and all worship of them, or service belonging to them ; r all superstitious devices, 8 corrupting ■ Deut. iv. 15, 16, 17, 18, 19. Take ye therefore good heed unto yourselves, (for ye saw n^ manner of similitude on the day that the Lord spake unto you in Horeb, out of the midst of the fire) lest ye corrupt yourselves, and mak« you a graven image, the similitude of any figure. — Acts xvii. 29. Forasmuch then as we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold, or silver, or stone, graven by art, and man's device. Rom. i. 21, 22, 23, 25. — But became vain in their imaginations — and changed the glory of the uncorruptible God ?ato an Image made like to corruptible man, and to birds, — whc changed the truth of God into a lie, and worshipped and Berved the creature more than the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. 0 Gal. iv. 8. Howbeit then, when ye knew not God, y« did jervice unto them which by nature ire no gods. Dan. iii. 18. p Ex. xxxii. 5. And when Aaror saw it, he built an altar before it, and Aaron made j proclamation and said, To- morrow is a feast to the Lord. «» Ex. xxxii. 8. They hive raa^i them a molten calf and have worshipped it, and nave sacrificed thereunto and *5aid, These be thy gods, 0 Israel, which have trough! Ihee up out of the land of Egypt. r 1 Kings xviii. 26, 28. And they took the bullock which was given them, and they dressed it, and called on th« name of Baal from morning even until noon, saying, 0 Baal, hear us, &c. Isa. lxv. 11. • Acts xvii, 22, Then Paul stood in the midst of Mars- hiil, and said, Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things ye are too superstitious. Col. ii. 21, 22, 23. (Touch not ; taste not ; handle not ; which all are to perisn wiib THE LARGER CATECHISM. 265 the worship of God, ' adding to it, tt taking from it,u whether invented and taken up of ourselves, T or received by tradition from others, w though under the title of antiqui- ty, * custom, y devotion, ' good intent, or anj the using;) after the commandments and doctrinew of men. Which things have indeed a show of wis- dom in will-worship, and humility, and neglecting of the body : not in any honour to the satisfying of ths Bosh. 1 Mai. i. 7, 8, 14. Ye offer polluted bread upon mine altar. — But cursed be the deceiver, which hath in his flock a male, and voweth, and sacrificeth unto the Lord a corrupt thing ; for I am a great King, saith the Lord of hosts, and my name is dreadful among the heathen. ■ Deut. iv. 2. Ye shall not add unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish aught from it, that ye may keep the commandments of the Lord youi God, which I command you. * Psa. cvi. 39. Thus were they defiled with thei? own works, and went a whoring with their own in- ventions. w Matt. xv. 9. But in vain they do worship me, teach- ing for doctrines the commandments of men. * 1 Pet. i. 18. Forasmuch as ye know that ye wer< not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold from your vain conversation received by tradition fron your fathers. t Jer. xliv. 17. But we will certainly do whatsoever ihing goeth forth out of our own mouth, to burn incen* tinto the queen of heaven, and to pour out drink-offer- ings unto her, as we have done, we and our fathers, on! kings, and our princes, in the ciries of Judah, and in th< streets of Jerusalem. " Isa. lxv. 3, 4, 5. A people that provoketh me tc anger continually to my face ; that sacrificeth in gardens, and burneth incense upon altars of brick ; — which eal swine's flesh, and broth of abominable things is in theii 23 266 THE LARGER CATECHISM. othei p retence whatsoever ; * simony, b aacri^ lege ; * all neg]ect, d contempt, ■ hindering. ' and opposing the worship and ordinance* which God hath appointed. e ressels ; which say, P'and by thyself, come not near te lie, for I am holier than thou. These are a smoke in my icse, a fire that burneth all the day. Gal. i. 13, 14. — H-. "w that beyond measure I persecuted the church of God, and wasted it ; and profited in the Jews' religion above many ray equals in mine own nation, being more exceedingly zealous of the traditions of my fathers. - » 1 Sam. xiii. 11, 12. I forced myself, therefore, and KiFered a burnt- offering. 1 Sam. xv. 21. But the people (said Saul) took of the spoil, sheep and oxen, the chief of the things which should have been utterly destroyed, to sacrifice unto the Lord thy God in Gilgal. »> Acts viii. 18, 19, 22. And when Simon saw that through the laying on of the apostles' hands the Holy Ghost was given, he offered them money, &c. c Rom. ii. 22. Thou that abhorrest idols, dost thou commit sacrilege? Mai. iii. 8. Will a man rob God!' yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, Wherein have w« robbed thee ? In tithes and offerings. i Ex iv. 24, 25, 26. And it came to pas>s by the way in the inn, that the Lord met him, and sought to kill him, &c. « Matt. xxii. 5. But they made light of it, and wen* their ways, one to his farm, another to his merchandise. Mai. i. 7, 13. Ye offer polluted bread upon mine altar— ;« say, The table of the Lord is contemj tible — Ye said jklso. Behold, what a weariness is it ! and }e have enuffed it it, saith the Lord of hosts : and ye brought that wLioh was torn, and the lame and the sick. t Matt, xxiii. 13. But woe unto you, scribes aiW Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men ; for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering, to go in. » Acts xiii 45 But when the Jews saw tlfl milti THE LARGER CATECHISM. 267 Q. 110. What arc the reasons annexed to the second commandment, the more to enforce A, The reasons an lexed to the second com- fraudulent, the more to enforce it, contained in these words, For I the Lord thy God am a jealous' G-od, visiting the iniquity of the fa- thers upon the children unto the third a?id fourth generation of them that hate me: and showing mercy u?ito thousands of them that love me, and keep my commandments ;h are, besides God's sovereignty over us, and pro- priety in us, * his fervent zeal for his own wor- ship,-' and his revengeful indignation against all false worship, as being a spiritual whore- dom ; k accounting the breakers of this com- tndes, they were filled with envy, and spake against thos* things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and bias* pheming. 1 Thess. ii. 15, 16. h Ex. xx. 6, G. i Psa. xlv. 11. — He is thy Lord ; and worship thou him. Rev. xv. 3, 4. And they sing the song of MoseE, the ser- vant of God, and the song of the Lamb, saying, Great and marvellous are th) works, Lord God Almighty ; just and true are thy ways, «hou King of saints. Who shall nof foar thee, 0 Lord, and glorify thy name 1 for thou Onlj wt holy. J Ex. xxxiv. 13, 14. But ye shall destroy their altars. oreak their images, and cut down their groves : for thott shalt worship no other god ; for the Lord^ whose name ie Jealous, is a jealous God. * 1 Cor. x. 20, 21, 22. But I say, that the things whicii the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to liod : and I would rot that ye should have fellowship with aevn^ Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils: ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table, an? 268 THE LAKGER CATECHISM. mandment such as hate him, and threatening to punish them unto divers generations, J and esteeming the observers of it such as love him and keep his commandments, and prom- ising mercy to them unto many genera- tions. m Q.'lll. Which is the third commandment? A. The third commandment is, Thou shaft not take the name of the Lord thy God in vain: for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain.n Q. 112. What is required in the third com- mandment t A. The third commandment requires, that me name of God, his titles, attributes," of the table of devils. Do we provoke the Lord tc jealousy ? Are we stronger than he ? Deut. xxxii. 16, 17, 18, 19. Jer. vii. 18, 19, 20. Ezek. xvi. 26, 27. 1 Hos. ii. 2, 3, 4. Plead with your mother, plead ; for she is not my wife, neither am I her husband : let her therefore put away her whoredoms, — and her adulteries from between her breasts ; lest I strip her naked, and set her as in the day that she was born, and make her as a wilderness, and set her like a dry land, and slay her with thirst. And I will not have mercy upon her children ; fot thfy be the children of whoredoms. ■ Deut. v. 29. 0 that there were such a heart in then^ lhat they would fear me, and keep all my commandment* Always, that it might be well with them, and with theil 3hil iren for ever ! » Ex. xx 7. 0 Matt. vi. 9. After this manner therefore pray ye : Our Father which art in heaven ; hallowed be thy name. Deut. xxviii. 58. — That thou mayest fear this glorious and fearful name, THE LORD THY GOD. Psa. lxviii. 4. Extol him that rideth u >on the heavens bv his nam* THE LARGER CATECHISM. 269 ordinances, p the word, q sacraments, T /ray er, ■ oaths, * vows, u lots, T his works, ■ and whatsoever else there is whereby ho makes himself known, be holily and rev- erently used in thought, x meditation, > ••AH. Psa. xxix. 2. Rev. xv. 3, 4. See letter t) pagt 267. Ificcl. v. 1. Keep thy foot when thou goest to the bouse of God, and be more ready to hear than to give th€ sacrifice of fools : for they consider not that they do evil, Mai. i. 14. * Psa. cxxxviii. 2. I will worship toward thy holy temple, and praise thy name for thy loving-kindness, and for thy truth : for thou hast magnified thy word above all thy name. T 1 Cor. xi from verse 24 to 29. But let a man exam- ine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body. * 1 Tim. ii. 8 I will therefore that men pray every where, lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doubting. * Jer iv. 2. And thou shalt swear, The Lord liveth, in truth, in judgment, and in righteousness. u Eccl. v. 2, 4. Be net rash with thy mouth, and let not thine heart be hasty to utter any thing before God : for God is in heaven, and thou upon earth : — When thou vowest a vow unto Ged, defer not to pay it. * Acts i. 24, 26. And they prayed, and said, Thoo, Lord, which knoweft the hearts of all men, show whethe* of these two thou hast chosen. — And they gave forth theif lots : and the lot fell upon Matthias. * Job.xxxvi. 24. Remember that thou magnify his work, which mon behold. * Mai. iii 16. And a book vf remembrance was writ- ten before bira for them tnat feared the Lcrd, and that '(bought upon his name. f Psa. viii. throughout. — When I onsiJer tVf beaiena 23* 270 THE LARGER CATECHISM. word," and writing;* by an holy profession,' and answerable conversation, ° to the glory of God ,d ind the good of ourselves e and others. f Q. 113. What are the sins forbidden in iM inird commandment ? A. The sins forbidden in the third com- mandment are, the not using of God's name as is required;*5 and the abuse of i;he work of thy fingers, the moon and the stars, which thou hast ordained ; what is man that thou art mindful of him ? — 0 Lord our Lord, how excellent is thy name in all the earth. • Psa. cv. 2, 5. Talk ye of all his wondrous works, &c. Col. lii. 17. » Psa. cii. 18. This shall be written for the generation to come : and the people which shall be created shall praise the Lord. b 1 Pet. iii. 15. Be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you, with meekness and fear. Mic. iv. 6. — We will walk in the name of the Lord our God for ever and ever. • Phil. i. 27. Only let your conversation be as it be- cometh the gospel of Christ. d 1 Cor. x. 31. Whether therefore ye eat or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all to the glory of God. • Jer. xxxii. 39. And I will give them one heart, and one way, that they may fear me for ever, for the good of them. f 1 Pet. ii. 12, Having your conversation honest among the Gentiles ; that, whereas they speak against von as evil doers, they may, by your good works whbh they shall behold, glorify God in the day of visitation. g Mai. ii. 2. If ye will not hear, and if ye wnl not lay it to heart, to give glory unto my name, saith the Lord of hosts, I will even eei d a curse upon you and I will ciuac your We«a5ng8. THE LAKGER CATECHISM. 271 it in an ignoiant, h vain/ irreverent, profane, superstitious, k or wicked mentioning or other wise using the titles, attributes, ! ordinances, * or works ; n by blasphemy ; c perjury ; p all sin- ,h Acts xvii. 23. Whom thereiore ye ignorantly wor ship. • Prov. xxx. 9. Lest I be full and deny thee, and say, Who is the Lord ? Or lest I be poor, and steal, and take the name of my Goa in vain. J Mai. i. 6, 7, 12. If then I be a father, where is my Honour ? And if I be a master, where is my fear ? saith Hie Lord of hosts unto you, 0 priests, that despise my name. — But ye have profaned it, in that ye say, The table of the Lord is polluted ; and the fruit thereof, even his meat, is contemptible. Mai. iii. 14. k Jer. vii. 4, 9, 10, 14, 31. Trust ye not in lying words, iaying, The temple of the Lord, the temple of the Lord, the temple of the Lord, are these, &c. Col. ii. 20, 21, 22. 1 Ex. v. 2. And Pharaoh said, Who is the Lord, that i should obey his voice to let Israel go ? Psa cxxxix. 20. For they speak against thee wickedly, and thine enemies take thy name in vain. "» Psa. 1. 16. 17. But unto the wicked God saith, What hast thou to do to declare my statutes, or that thou should- est take my covenant in thy mouth ? seeing thou hatesi instruction, and easiest my words behind thee. 0 Isa. v. 12. And the harp, and the viol, the tabret, and pipe, and wine, are in their feasts : but they regard not the work of the Lord, neither consider the operation of his hands. 0 2 Kings xix. 22. Whom hast thou reproached- and blasphemed? and against whom hast thou exalted thy voice, and lifted up thine eyes on high ? even against the Holy One of Israel. Lev. xxiv. 11. p Zech. v. 4. And it shall enter into the house of tht thief, and nto the house of him that sweareth falsely by my name and it shall remain in the midst of his fi-?:rw* ftni shall xmsumr it 272 THE LARGER CATECHISM. ful cursing. q oaths, r vows, s and lots ; t vio lating our oaths and vows, if lawful ;u and fulfilling them, if of things unlawful ; v mur- muring and quarrelling at, w curious pryiag into, x and misapplying of ' God's decrees' (i Rom. xii. 14. Bless, and curse not. 1 Sam. xvii. At 2 Sam. xvl.5. r Jer. v. 7. Thy children have forsaken me, and sworn by them that are no gods. Jer. xxiii. 10. For because of swearing the land mourneth. s Deut. xxiii. 10. Thou shalt not bring the hire of a whore, or the price of a dog, into the house of the Lord thy God for any vow. Acts xxiii. 12, 14. And when it was day, certain of the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till thev had killed Paul. \ Esth. iii. 7, and Ix. 24. They cast Pur, that is, the lot, before Hainan, from day to day. — Because Hainan — had devised against the Jews to destroy them, and had cast Pur. 0 Psa. xxiv. 4. Who hath not lifted up his soul unto vanity, nor sworn deceitfully. Ezek. xvii. 16, 18, 19 Surely mine oath that he hath despised, and my covenant that he hath broken, even it will I recompense up fn his own head. T Mark vi. 26. And the king was exceeding scrry: yet for his oath's sake, and for their sakes which sat with him, he would not reject her. 1 Sam. xxv. 22, ?.2, 33, 34. " Rom. ix. 14, 19, 20. Is there unrighteousness with God ? God forbid.— Why doth he yet find fault ? For who hath resisted his will ? Nay, but, 0 man, who art thou that rey!iest against God? Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it, Why hast thou made me thus ? * Deut. xxix. 29. The sscret things bilong unto th« Lord. y Rom. iii. 5, 7, 8. But if our uniighteousn »ss com mend the righteousness of God, what shall we say ? It ytod unrighteous who taketh vengeance ?--For if the trutb THE LARGER CATECHISM. 273 in J pi ovidences ; ■ misinterpreting, a misapply- ing,b or any way perverting the word, or any parf of it, ° to profane jests, d curious and unprofitable questions, vain janglings, or the maintaining of false doctrines ; e abusing it, the creatures, or any thing contained under the name of God, to charms, f or sinful lusts of God hath more abounded through my He unto his glory ; why yet am I also judged as a sinner ? &c. * Eccl. viii. 11. Because sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil. Psa, lxxiii. 12, 13. a Matt. v. 21 to the end. b Ezek. xiii. 22. Because with lies ye have made the heart of the righteous sad, whom I have not made sad; and strengthened the hands of the wicked, that he should not return from his wicked way, by promising him Life. c 2 Pet. iii. 16. In which are some things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wr»st as they do also the other scriptures, unto their own destruction. Matt. xxii. 24 — 31. — Ye do err, not knowing the Scriptures, nor the power of God, &c. d Jer, xxiii. 34, 36, 38. • 1 Tim. vi. 4, 5, 20. He is proud, knowing nothing, but doting about questions and strifes of words, whereof cometh envy, strife, railings, evil surmisings, perverse iisputings of men of corrupt minds, and destitute of the Ivuth. — Avoiding profane and vain babblings, and oppo- sitions of science falsely so called. 2 Tim. ii. 14. — Charging them before the Lord, that they strive not aboui words to no profit, but to the subverting of the hearers. Tit. iii. 9. f Deut. xviii. 10 to 14. There shall not be found among you any ou« that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an observer of timss, o in enchan*or, or a witci or a charmer, or a 274 THE LARGER CATECHISM and practices;8 the maligning,*1 seeming reviling/ or any ways opposing of God's truth, gra^e, and ways;k making profession of religion in hypocrisy, or for sinister ends :' being ashamed of it,m or a shame to it, by consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necro- mancer. Acts xix. 13. * 2 Tim. iv. 3, 4. For the time will come when they will not endure sound doctrine; but after their own lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers, having itching ears; and they shall turn away their ears from the truth, and shall be turned into fables. Jude 4. Kom. xiii. 13, 14. 1 Kings xxi. 9, 10. h Acts xiii. 45. But when the Jews saw the multi- tudes, they were filled with envy, and spake against those things which were spoken by Paul, contradicting and blaspheming. 1 John iii. 12. 1 2 Pet. iii. 3. Knowing this first, that there shall come in the last day scoffers, walking after their own lusts. Psa. i. 1. — nor sitteth in the seat of the scornful. J 1 Pet. iv. 4. "Wherein they think it strange that ye run not with them to the same excess of riot, speaking evil of you. k Acts xiii. 45, 46, 50. See letter (»*), above. But the Jews stirred up the devout and honourable women, and the chief men of the city, and raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and expelled them out of their coasts. Acts iv. 18. — And commanded them not to speak at all, nor teach in the name of Jesus. Acts xix. 9. 1 Thess. ii. 16. Heb. x. 29. 1 2 Tim. iii. 5. Having a form of godliness, jut de- nying the power thereof. Matt, xxiii. 14. Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! fur ye devout widows' houses, and for a pretence make long prayer. Matt. vi. 1, 2, 3, 5, 16. m Mark viii. 38. "Whosoever therefore shall le ashamed of me, and of my words, in this adulterous and sinful generation, of him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he comet l ir the glory of his Father, with the holj uigels. THE LARGER CATECHISM. ' 275 uncomfortable, n unwise, ° unfruitful, p and offensive walking Q or backsliding from it. r Q. J 14. What reasons are annexed to the third commandment ? A. The reasons annexed to the third com- mandment, in these words " the Lord thy God," and, "for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that taketh his name in vain"* are, because he is the Lord and our God, therefore his name is not to be profaned, or any way abused by us ; t especially because he will be 60 far from acquitting and sparing the trans- ■ Psa. lxxiii. 14, 15. For all the day long have I been plagued, and chastened every morning, &c. 0 Eph. v. 15, 16, 17. See then that ye walk circum- spectly, not as fools, but as wise. — Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is. 1 Cor. vi. 5, 6. p Isa. v. 4. What could have been done more to my vineyard, that I have not done in it? Wherefore, when 1 looked that it should bring forth grapes, brought it forth wild grapes ? 2 Pet. i. 8, 9. • Rom. ii. 23, 24. Thou that makest thy boast of the law, turough breaking the law dishonourest thou God! For the name of God is blasphemed among the Geniiies, through you. 1 Gal. iii. 1, 3. 0 foolish Galatians, who hath be- witched you, that ye should not obey the truth, befor* whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, firucified among you ? — Are ye so foolish ? Having beguo in the Spirit, are ye now made perfect by the flesh ? Heb vi. 6. • Ex- xx. 7. • Lev. xix. 12. And ye shall not swear by my name falsely, neither shilt thou profane the name of thy God I am the Lord. 276 THE LARGER CATECHISM. gressors of this commandment, as that he will not suffer them to escape his righteous judg. ment, u albeit many such escape the censures and punishments of men/ Q. 115. Which is the fourth command* ment f A. The fourth commandment is, R^membef the Sabbath-day to keep it holy. Six days shalt thou labour, and do all thy work : but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God : in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy cattle, nor thy stranger that is within thy gates ; for in six days the Lord made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath-day and hallowed it. w Q. 116. What is required in the fourth commandment ? A. The fourth commandment require! h of all men the sanctifying or keeping holy to God such set times as he hath appointed in hia word, expressly one whole day in seven; • Deut. xxviii. 58, 59. If thou wilt not observe to d* all the words of* this law, that are written in this book, that thou mayest fear this glorious and fearful n\nae, THE LORD THY GOD ; then the Lord will make thy plagues wonderful, and the plagues of thy seed, *▼«« great plagues, and of long cont:jiuance Zech. v. 2, ft. 4 Kzek. xxxvi. 21, 22, 23. » 1 Sam. ii. 12, 17, 22. * Ex. xx. 8, 9, 10, U. THE LARGER CATECHISM. 277 which was the seventh from the beginning of the world to the resurrection of Christ, and the first day of the week ever since, and so to con^ tinue to the end of the world ; which is th« Christian Sabbath,1 and in the New Testament called The Lord's day J Q. 117. How is tks Sabbath or Lord\ day to be sanctified f A. The Sabbath, or Lord's day, is to be sanctified by an holy resting all that day," not only from such works as are at all times sinful, but even from such worldly employ- ments and recreations as are on other dajs lawful ; a and making it, our delight to spend x Gen ii. 3. And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it ; because that in it he had rested from all hia work. 1 Cor. xvi. 1, 2. — Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath pros pered him. Acts xx. 7. And upon the first day nf the week, when the disciples came together to break bread, Paul preached unto them, ready to depart on the morrow, John xx. 19 to 27. Matt. v. 17, 18. Isa. lvi. 2, 4, 6, 7, Blessed is the man that doeth this, — that keepeth th« Babbath from polluting it, &c. y Rev. i. 10. I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day- ■ Ex. xx. 8, 10. Remember the Sabbath-day to keep it holy. —In it thou shalt not do any w?rk, thou, nor thy •on, &c. * -Ex. xvi. 25 to 29. And Moses said Eat lhat to-day ; fpr to-day is a Sabbath unto the Lord to-day ye shall not find \t in the field. Six days ye ehad gather it ; but on the seventh day, which is the Sabtath, in it there shall be none, &c. Jer. xvii. 21, 22. Ihus saith the Lord. Take heed to yoursalves, and bear no burden on the Sab bath-day, nor bring it in by the gates of Jerusalem neither carry forth a burdei out of your houses on the 24 278 THE LARGElt CATECHISM. the whole time (except so much of it as is tc be taken up in works of necessity and mercy) ' in the public and private exercises of God's worship.0 And, to that enl, we are to pre> pare our hearts, and with s ich foresight, dili gence, and moderation, to dispose, and season* ably to despatch our worldly business, that we may be the more free and fit for the duties of that day. d Sabbath-day, neither do ye any work; but hallow ye the Sabbath-day as I commanded your fathers. Neh. xiii. 15 to 23. In those days saw I in Judah some treading wine- presses on the Sabbath, and bringing in sheaves, and lading asses ; as also wine, grapes, and figs, and all man ner of burdens. — Then I contended with the nobles of Ju- dah, and said unto them, What evil thing is this that ye do, and profane the Sabbath-day ? b Matt. xii. 1 to 14. At that time Jesus went on the Sabbath-day, through the corn ; and his disciples were an hungered, and began to pluck the ears of corn, and to eat. But when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do that which is not lawful to do upon the Sabbath-day. But he said unto them, &c. c Lev. xxiii. 3. Six days shall work be done ; but the seventh day is the Sabbath of rest, a holy convocation. Isa. lvir 13. — And call the Sabbath a delight, the holy of the Lord, honourable : and shalt honour him, not doing thine own ways, nor finding +hine own pleas- ure, nor speaking thine own words. Luke iv. 16.— Ani as his custom was, he went into the synagogue •n the Sabbath-day, and stood up for to read. Acts. xx. 7. d Ex, xx. 8. Remember the Sabbath-day to keep it holy. Luke xxiii. 54, 5G. And that day was the prepa- ration, and the Sabbath drew on, &c. Neh. xiii. 19. An£ it came to pass, that, when the gates of Jerusalem began to be dark before the Sabbath, I commanded that the gates ah mid te shut, and charged thU they should not be opened till after the Sabbath THE LARGER CATECHISM. 279 Q. 1 J 8. Why is the charge of keeping the Sabbath more specially directed to governors of families and other superiors f A. The charge of keeping the Sabbath in more specially directed to governors of fami- lies and other superiors, because they are bound not only to keep it themselves, but to see that it be observed by all those that are under their charge ; and because they are prone oft-times to hinder them by employments of their own.' Q. 119. What are the sins forbidden in the fourth commandment f A. The sins forbidden in the fourth com- mandment are, all omissions of the duties re- quired/ all careless, negligent, and unprofita- ble performing of them, and being weary of them ; g all profaning the day by idleness, and doing that which is in itself sinful ; * • See letter (a), page 277. Ex. xx. 10. In it (the Sab- bath) thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, &c. Ex. xxiii. 12. — That thine ox and thine ass may rest, and the son of thy handmaid, and the stranger, maj be re- freshed. Ex. xvi. 22, 25, 29. t Ezek. xxii. 26. Her priests have violated my law, and have profaned my holy things ; — and have hid their ayes from my Sabbaths, and I am profaned among them. s Ezek. xxxiii. 30, 31, 32. And they come unto thet as the people cometh, and they sit before thee as my peo- ple, and they hear thy words, but they win not do them : for with their mouth they show much love, but their heart goeth after covetousness, &c. Mai. i. 13. Ye said also, Behold, what a weariness is it ! and ye have snuffed at t, saith the Lord of hosts : and ye brought that which was torn, aud the lame, and the sick. Amos viii. 5. Acta ix. 7, 9. * Ezek. xvii 38. Moreover, thi* they have done unto 280 THE LAEGER CATECHISM. and by all needless works, words, and Jk ughts, about our worldly employments and reciea- tions. * Q. 120. What are the reasons annexe! to the fourth commandment, the more to enforce it f A. The reasons annexed to the fourth com- mandment, the more to enforce it, are taken from the equity of it, God allowing us six days of seven for our own affairs, and reserving but one for himself, in these words, six days shall thou labour and do all thy work:* from God's challenging a special propriety in that day, the seventh is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God : k from the example of God who in six days made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested the seventh day : and from that blessing which God put upon that day, not only in sanctifying it to be a day for his service, but in ordaining it to be a means of blessing to us in our sanctifying it, wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath-day and hallowed it.1 Q. 121. Why is the word remember set in the beginning of the fourth commandment ? me ; they have defiled my sanctuary in the same day, and have profaned my Sabbaths. » Jer. xvii. 24, 27. But if they will not hearken unto me, to hallow the Sabbath-day, and *iot to bear a burden, — then will I kindle a fire in the gates thereof, and it shall levour the palaces of Jerusalem, and :t shall not b* quenched. Isa Iviii \Z J Ex. xx. 9. » Ex xx 10. 1 Ex. xx 11. THE LARGER CATECHISM. 281 A The word remember is set in the begin* ning of the fourth commandment, m partly because or the great benefit of remembering it, we being thereby helped in our preparation to keep it ; n and, in keeping it, better to keep all the rest of the commandments, ° and to continue a thankful remembrance of the twc great benefits of creation and redemption, which contain a short abridgment of religion :p and partly because we are ready to forget it. q for that there is less light of nature for it, * and ■ Ex. xx. 8. ■ Ex. xvi. 23. To-morrow is ttie rest of the holy Sab- bath unto the Lord : bake that which ye will bake to-day, and seethe that ye will seethe. Luke xxiii. 54, 66. And that day was the preparation, and the Sabbath drew on, &c. Compared with Mark xv. 42. And now, when the even was come, because it was the preparation, that is, tne day before the Sabbath. Neh. xiii. 19. 0 Ezek. xx. 12, 19, 20. Moreover also, I gave them my Sabbaths, to be a sign between me and them, that they might know that I am the Lord that sanctify them. — And hallow my Sabbaths ; and they shall be a sign between me and you, that ye may know that 1 am the Lord your God. p Gen. ii. 2, 3. And or: the seventh day God ended his work which he had made ; and he rested on the seventh day from all his work which he had made. And God blessed the seventh day, and sanctified it: because that fas it he had rested from all his work which God created and made. Psa. cxviii. 22, 24. The stone, which the builders refused, is become the head-stone of the cor- ner.— This is the day which the Lord hath made ; we will rejoice and be glad in it. Rev. i. 10. I was in the Spirit on the Lord's day. — Heb. iv. 9. •» Ezek. xxii. 26. Her priests have violate J my law, — and have hid their eyes from my Sabbaths. r Neh. ix. 14. And madest l*nown unto them thy holj 24 * 282 THE LARGER CATECHISM. yet it restraineth our natural liberty in thing* at other times lawful ; 8 that it cometh but once in seven days, and many worldly busi- nesses come between, and too often take ofl' our minds from thinking of it, either to pra pare for it, or to sanctify it;* and that Satan with his instruments, much labour to blot cut the glory, and even the memory of it, and to bring in all irreligion and impiety.11 Q. 122. What is the sum of the six com* mandments which contain our duty to man f A. The sum of the six commandments which contain our duty to man, is, to love our neigh- bour as ourselves, v and to do to others what we would have them to do to us. w Q. 123. Which is the fifth commandment 9 Sabbath, and CDtnmandedst them precepts, statutes, and laws, by the hand of Moses thy servant. * Ex. xxxiv. 21. Six days thou shalt work : but on the seventh day thou shalt rest : in earing-time and in harvest thou shalt rest. 1 Ex xx. 9. Six days thou shalt labour. Amos viii. 6. — When will the new moon be gone, — and the Sabbath, that we may set forth wheat ? &c. u Lam. i. 7. Jerusalem remembered in the days of hel affliction, and her miseries, all the pleasant things that ahe had in the days of old, when her people fell into the iand of the enemy, and none did help her: the adversa- ries saw her, and did mock at her Sabbaths. Neh. xiii. frcm verse 15 to 23. In those days saw I in Judah, some treading wine-presses on the Sabbath. Jer. xvii. 21, 22, 23. T Matt, xxii 39. And the second is like unto it, T-hou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself. * Matt. vii. 12. Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you. do ye even so to them, for this is the law and the prophets. THE LARGER CATECHISM. 283 A. The fifth rommandment is, Hctirvr tk$ jnther and thy 'mother ', that thy days may ht, lung upon the land which the Lord thy (rod g*veth thee. x Q. 124. Who are meant by father and mo- ther, in the fifth commandment f A. By father and mother, in the fifth com- mandment, are meant not only natural pa- rents, y but all superiors in age ' and gifts ; a and especially such as by God's ordinance are over us in place of autho- rity, whether in family, b church, ° or common- wealth. d * Ex. xx. 12. t Prov. xxiii. 22, 25. Hearken unto thy father that begat thee, and despise not thy mother when she is old. — Thy father and thy mother shall be glad, and she that bare thee shall rejoice. Eph. vi. 1, 2. ■ 1 Tim. v. 1, 2. Rebuke not an elder, but entreat him ap a father ; and the younger men as brethren ; the elder vomeu as mothers ; the younger as sisters. * Gen. iv 20, 21. And Adah bare Jabal : he was the .'ather of such as dwell in tents, and of such as have cattle. And his brother's name was Jubal : he was the father of all such as handle the hnrp and organ. Gen. xlv. 8.~ And he hath made me a father to Pharaoh. b 2 Kings v. 13. And his servants came near, and •pake unto him, and said, My father, if the prophet had bid thee do some great thing, wculdst thou not have done it ? e Gal. iv. 19. My little children, of whom I travail in birth again, until Christ be formed ir you. 2 Kings ii 12. And Elisha saw it, and he cr'ed, My father, my father, the chariot of Israel, and the horsemen thereof I 2 Kings xiii. 14. d Isa. xlix. 23. And kings shall be thy rursing fathers^ and t! eir queens thy nursing mothers. 284 THE LARGER CATECHISM. Q. 125. Why are superiors styled fathei and mother? A. Superiors are styled father and mother, both to teach them in all duties towards their inferiors, like natural parents, to express love and tenderness to them, according to their several relations, e and to work inferiors to a greater willingness and cheerfulness in per- forming their duties to their superiors, as to their parents f Q. 126. What is the general scope of the fifth commandment t A. The general scope of the fifth command- ment, is the performance of those duties which we mutually owe in our several relations, as inferiors, superiors, or equals. g e Eph. vi. 4. And ye, fathers, provoke not your child- ren to wrath : but bring them up in the nurture anal ad- monition of the Lord. 1 Thess. ii. 7, 8, 11. But we were gentle among you, even as a nurse cherisheth her children: so, being affectionately desirous of you, we were willing to have imparted unto you, not the gospel of God only, but also our own souls, because ye were dear unto us. — ■ As ye know how we exhorted, and comforted, and charged every one of you, as a father doth his children. Num. xL 11, 12, 16. f 1 Cor. iv. 14, 15, 16. I write not these things tc shame you, but, as my beloved sons, I warn you. Fof though ye have ten thousand instructers in Christ, yet have ye not many fathers : for in Christ Jesus I have be* gotten you through -the gospel. Wherefore, I beseech you, be ye followers of me. « Eph. v. 21. Submitting yourselves one to another in the fear of God. 1 Pet. ii. 17. Honour all men. Lovi the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king. Rom, xii. 10. Be kindly affectioned one to Another, witk broil* er.y love, in h« nour preferring one another. VtiE LARGER CATECHISM. %&h Q. 127. What is tie honour that inferior* owe to superiors ? A. The honour which inferiors owe to their superiors is, all due reverence in heart, h word,1 and behaviour ;j prayer and thanks- giving for them ; k imitation of their vir- tues and graces ; l willing obedience to their lawful commands and counsels ;m due sub- mission to their corrections ; n fidelity h Mai. i. 6. A son honoureth his father, and a servant his master : if then I be a father, where is my honour? and if I be a master, -where is my fear ? Lev. xix. 3. Ye shall fear every man his mother and his father. • Prov. xxxi. 28. Her children arise up, and call her blessed ; her husband also, and he praiseth her. 1 Pet. iii. 6. Even as Sarah obeyed Abraham, calling him lord : — J Lev. xix. 32. Thou shalt rise up before the hoary head, and honour the face of the old man. 1 Kings ii 19. — And she sat on his right hand. * 1 Tim. ii. 1,2. 1 exhort, therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks oe made for all men ; for kings, and all that are in au- thority. 1 Heb. xiii. 7. Remember them which have the rule over you, who have spoken unto you the word of God ; whose faith follow, considering the end of their conversation. Phil. iii. 17. Brethren, be followers together of me^. »nd mark thorn which walk so, as ye have us for an en* sample. m Eph. vi 1, 2, 5, 6, 7. Children, obey your parents in the Lord : — Servants, be obedient to them that are your masters, according to the flesh, &c. 1 Pet. ii. 13, 14. Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for thfl Lord's sake : whether it be to the king, as supreme, or into governors &c. Rom. xiii. from 1 to 6. Heb. xiii, 17. Prov. iv 3 4 ; and xxiii. 22. ■ Hfcb xii j Fur hermoie, we have had fathers it 286 THE LARGEK CATECHISM. to, ' defence p and maintenance of their per sons and authority, according to their several ranks, and the nature of their places ; q bear- ing with their infirmities, and covering then? in love, r that so they may be an honour tc them and -to their government. 8 our flesh which corrected us, and we gave them reverence. 1 Pet. ii. 18, 19, 20. Servants, be subject to your mas- ters, with all fear , — but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is acceptable with God. 0 Tit. ii. 9, 10. Exhort servants to be obedient unto their own masters, and to please them well in all things ; not answering again ; not purloining, but showing all good fidelity ; that they may adorn the doctriue of God our Saviour in all things. p 1 Sam. xxvi. 15, 16. Wherefore then hast thou not kept thy lord the king ? — As the Lord liveth, ye are wor- thy to die, because ye have not kept your master, the Lord's anointed. 2 Sam. xviii. 3. Esth. vi. 2. q Matt. xxii. 21. Render therefore unto Caesar, the things which are Caesar's. Rom. xiii. 6, 7. — For this cause pay ye tribute also : for they are God's ministers, attending continually upon this very thing. Render therefore to all their dues : tribute to whom tribute is due ; custom to whom custom ; fear to whom fear ; hon- our to whom honour. 1 Tim. v. 17, 18. Let the elders that rule well, be counted worthy of double honour, es- pecially they who labour in the word and doctrine. — Thou ghalt not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn. And, the labourer is worthy of his reward. Gal. vi. 6. Gen- xlv. 11, and xlvii. 12. r Gen. ix. 23. And Shem and Japhet took a garment, and laid it upon both their shoulders, and went backward, and covered the nakedness of their father : and theiT faces were backward, and they saw not their fathers oakedness. 1 Pet. ii. 18. Prov. xxiii. 22. • Psa. exxvii. 3, 4, ». Lo, children are a heritage of the Lord, — Happy i3 the man that hath his quiver fuU THE LATIGER CATECHISM. 28? Q. 128. What are the sins of iijerion gainst their superiors? A. The sins of inferiors against their supe- riors are, all neglect of the duties required toward them;* envying at, u contempt GT,* and rebellion w against their persons x anJ places, 7 in their lawful counsels, ■ com • mauds and corrections ; a cursing, mock of them : they shall not be ashamed, but they shall spea's with the enemies in the gate. Prov. xxxi 23. Her hus band is known in the gates, when he sitteth among the elders of the land. t Matt. xv. 4, 5, 6. — But ye say, Whosoever shall say Co his father or his mother, It is a gift, by whatsoever thou mightest be profited by me ; and honour not his father or his mother, he shall be free. Thus have ye made the commandment of God of none effect by your tradition. u Num. xi. 28, 29. And Moses said unto him, Enviest thou for my sake ? Would God that all the Lord's people were prophets. y 1 Sam. viii. 7. For they have not rejected thee, but they have rejected me, that 1 should not reign over them. Isa. iii. 5. — The child shall behave himself proudly against the ancient, and the base against the honourable. * 2 Sam. xv. from verse 1 to 12. And it came to pass after this, that Absalom prepared him chariots and tnrses, &c. * Ex xxi. 15. And he that smiteth his father, or hit r other, shall be surely put to death. y 1 Sam. x. 27. But the children of Belial said, How shall this man save us ? And they despised him, and brought him no presents. « 1 Sam. ii. 25. Notwithstanding, they hearxened not onto the voice of their father, because the Lord would slay them. » Deut. xxi. 18, 19, 20, 21. And they shall say untc the e'.derf of his city, This our son is stubborn and rebel- 238 THE LARGER CATECHISM. ing, b and all such refractory and scandaTotW carriage, as proves a shame and dishonour to them and their government.0 Q. 129. What is required of superiors to- wards their inferiors ? A. It is required of superiors, according to that power they receive from God, and that relation wherein they stand, to love, * pray for, e and bless their inferiors ; f to instruct, s counsel, and admonish them ; h lious, he will not obey our voice ; he is a glutton and a drunkard. And all the men of his city shall stone him with stones, that he die. b Prov. xxx. 11, 17. There is a generation that curseth their father, and doth not Mess their mother. The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to obey his mother, the ravens of the valley shall pick it out, and the young eagles shall eat it. c Prov. xix. 26. He that wasteth his father, and chaseth away his mother, is a son thatcauseth shame, and bringeth reproach. d Col iii. 19. Husbands, love your wives, and be noit bitter against them. Tit. ii. 4. e 1 Sam. xii. 23. Moreover, as for me, God forbid that I should sin against the Lord in ceasing to pray for you. Jobi. 5. f 1 Kings viii. 55, 56. And he stood, and blessed all the congregation of Israel with a loud voice, &c. Gen. xlix. 28. s DettX ri. 6, 7. And these words, which I command thee tkia ' lay, shall be in thine heart : and thou shall teach them diligently unto thy children, and ehalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and wheo thou risest up. * Eph. vi. 4. And ye fathers, provoke not your children to wrath : but bring them up in the nurture and admoni- tion of the Lard. THE LARGER CATECHISM. 2S# jountenanung, ! commending, j and reward- ing such as do well ; k and discountenanc* ing, ! reproving, and chastising such as do ill ; m protecting, n and providing foir tnem all things necessary for soul0 and body:p and, by grave, wise, holy, and exemplary carriage, to procure glory tc God, q honour to themselves, r and so to i 1 Pet. iii. 7. Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them according to knowledge, giving honour unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs to- gether of the grace of life ; that your prayers be not nin- dered. J Rom. xiii. 3. For rulers are not a terror to good works, but to the evil. — Do that which is good, and thou shalt have praise of the same. 1 Pet. ii. 14. k Esth. vi. 3. And the king said, What honour and dignity hath been done to Mordecai for this ? 1 Rom. xiii. 4. He is the minister of God, — a revenger to execute wrath upon him that doeth evil. m Prov. xxix. 15- The rod and reproof give wisdom : but a child left to himself bringeth his mother to shame, Rom. xiii. 4. D Job xxix. from the 12th verse to the 18th. Because [ delivered the poor that cried, and the fatherlesss, and him that had none to help him, &c. Isa. i. 10, 17. — Believe the oppressed ; judge the fatherless ; plead for the widow. 0 Eph. vi. 4. See letter (h), page 288, p 1 Tim. v. 8. But if any provide not for his own, and specially for those of his own house, he hath denied th« faith, and is worse than an infidel. q 1 Tim. iv. 12. Let no man despise thy youth ; bu< be thou an example of the believers, in word, in conver-. sation, in charity, in spirit, in faith, in purity. Tit. ii 8, 4, 6. 1 Kings iii. 28. And all Israel heard of the judgment which the king had judged • and they feared the king ; 26 ^90 THE LARGER CaTE^HISM. preserve that authority which Gcd hath pui upon them. s Q. 130. What are the sins of superiors f A. The sins of superiors are, besides the neglect of the duties required of them, fc an inordinate seeking of themselves, u their own glory, v ease, profit, or pleasure ; w command- ing things unlawful, x or not in the power of inferiors to perform ; y counselling, * en- for they saw that the wisdom of God was in him, to do judgment. • Tit. ii. 15. These things speak, and exhort, and re- buke with ill authority. Let no man despise thee. • Ezek. xxxiv. 2, 3, 4. Should not the shepherds feed the flocks ? — The diseased have ye not strengthened, nei- ther have ye healed that which was sick, neither have ye bound up that which was broken, neither have ye brought again that which was driven away, neither have ye sought that which was lost. « Phil, ii, 21. For all seek their own, not the things which are Jesus Christ's. » John v. 44. How can ye believe, which receive hon- our one of another, and seek not the honour that cometb from God only ? John vii. 18. w Isa. lvi. 10, 11. His watchmen are blind : they are all ignorant, they are all dumb dogs, they cannot bark ; Bleeping, lying down, loving to slumber. Yea, they ar« greedy dogs which can never have enough. Deut- xvii. 17 . — Neither shall he greatly multiply to himself silver and gold. * Acts iv. 17, 18. And they called them, and com Banded them not to speak at all, nor teach, in the name of Jesus. Dan. iii. 4, 5, 6. t Ex. v. from verse 10 to the ] 9th. — There shall no itraw be given you, yet shall ye deliver the tale of bricks, &c Matt, xxiii. 2, 4. * Matt. xiv. 8, compared with Mark vi. 24. And she went forth, and said unto her mother, What shall I ask 1 And sh« 6aid, Th€ head of John the Baptist. THE ,ARGER CATECHISM. 291 xmragitg, a or favouring them in that tvhich is evil ; ° dissuading, discouraging, cr dis- countenancing them in that which is good ; • correcting them unduly ; d careless exposing, or leaving them to wrong, temptation, and danger ; e provoking them to wrath ; f 01 * Jer. v. 30, 31. A wonderful and horrible thing ie committed in the land ; the prophets prophesy falsely, and the priests bear rule by their means ; and my people love to have it so : and wiiat will ye do in the end thereof? 2 Sam. xiii. 28. b Jer. vi. 13, 14. From the prophet even unto the priest, every one dealeth falselj They have healed also the hurt of the daughter of my people slightly, sayiog, Peace, peace; when there is no peace. Ezek xiii. 9, 10. c John vii. 46, 47, 48, 49. The officers answered, Never man spake like this man. Then answered them the Pharisees, Are ye also deceived ? Have any of the rulera or of the Pharisees believed on him ? But this people, who knoweth not the law, are cursed. John ix. 28. Then they reviled him, and said, Thou art his disciple • but we are Moses' disciples. J 1 Pet. ii. 19, 20. For this is thank-worthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure grief, suffering wrongfully. For what glory is it, if when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it patiently ? But if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this ia acceptable with God. Heb. xii. 10. — They veiily for a few days chastened us after their own pleasure ; but he for our profit, that we might be partakers of his lie lines* Deut. xxv. 3. • Lev. xix. 29. Do not prostitute thy daughter. Isa. Iriii. 7. Is it not to deal thy bread to the hungry, and that thou bring the poor that are cast out to thy house? ft hen thou seest the naked, that thou cover him; and that thou hide not thyself from thine own flesh ? Gen. rxxviii. 11, 26. ( Eph. vi. 4. And, ye fathers, provoke not ycur cbuvi r*n U wrath. 292 THE LAHGER CATECHISM. any way dishonouring themselves, or lessen ing their authority, by an unjust, indiscreet, rigorous, or remiss behaviour. e Q. 131. What are the duties of equals f A. The duties of equals are, to regard the dignity and worth of each other, h in giving honour to go one before another ; * and to re- joice in each other's gifts and advancement as rheir own. j Q. 132. What are the sins of equals ? A. The sins of equals are, besides the neg- lect of the duties required, k the undervaluing g Gen. ix. -21. And he drank of the wine, and was drunken ; and he was uncovered within his tent. 1 Kings xii. 13, 14. And the king [Rehoboam] answered the people roughly, and forsook the old men's counsel that they gave him ; and spake to them after the counsel of the young men, saying, My father made your yoke heavy, and I will add to your yoke ; my father also chastised you with whips, but I will chastise you with scorpions. 1 Kings i. 6. And his father had not displeased him at any time in saying, Why hast thou done so ? 1 Sam. iii. 3. For I have told him, [Eli] that I will judge his house for ever, for the iniquity which he knoweth; because hia eons made themselves vile, and he restrained them not. h 1 Pet. ii. 17. Honour all men. Love the brother* hood. ' Rom. xii 10. In honour preferring one another. Phil. ii. 3. — In lowliness of mind let each esteem othet better than themselves. J Rom„ xii. 15, 16. Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them that weep. Be of the same mind one toward another. Phil. ii. 4. Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others. k Rom. xiii 8. Owe no man any thing, but to love oue another : foi h'T that 1 "eth another hath fulfilled the THE LARGER CATECHISM. 293 of the worth, ! envying the gifts, * grieving at the advancement or prosperity 01 e (f an- other ; n and usurping pre-eminence one ovei another. ° Q. 133. What is the reason annexed to thi fifth commandment, the more to enforce it f A. The reason annexed to the fifth com» mandment in these words, " that thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee," p is an express promise of long life and prosperity, as far as it shall serve for God's glory and their own good, to all such as keep this commandment. q l Prov. xiv. 21. He that despiseth his neighbour sinneth ; but he that hath mercy on the poor, happy is he. Isa. lxv. 5. Which say, Stand by thyself, come not near to me ; for I am holier than thou, i Tim. iu. 3. «n Acts vii. 9. And the patriarchs, moved with envy, sold Joseph into Egypt : but God was with him : Gal. v. 26. Let us not be desirous of vain glory, provoking one another, envying one another. n 1 John iii. 12. Not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him ? Because his own works were evil, and hia brother's righteous. Matt. xx. 15. — Is thine eye evil, because I am good ? Num. xii. 2. Esth. vi. 12, 13, Luke xv. 28, 29. • Matt. xx. 25, 26, 27. But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the princes of the Geu- tiles exercise dominion over them, and they that are great exercise authority upon them. But it shall not be so among you, &c. 3 John 9. Luka xxii. 24, 25, 26. f Ex. xx. 12. « Eph. vi. 2, 3. Honour thy father and mother, (which ia the first commandment with promise,) tuat if 23* 294 THE LARGER CATECHISM. Q. 134. Which is the sixth commandment t A. The sixth commandment is, Thou shaU not h'll r Q. 135. What are the duties required in the sixth commandment ? A. The duties required in the sixth con> mandment are, all careful studies, and lawful endeavours, to preserve the life of ourselves ■ and others,4 by resisting all thoughts and purposes, u subduing all passions, v and avoid ing all occasions, w temptations, x and prac- tices, which tend to the unjust taking away may be well with thee, and thou mayest live long on the earth. Deut. v. 16. 1 Kings viii 25. ' Ex. xx. 13. • Eph. v. 29. No man ever yet hated his own flesh; but nourisheth and cherisheth it. Matt. x. 23. 1 Job xxix. 13. The blessing of him that was ready to perish came upon me. 1 Kings xviii. 4. n 1 Sam. xix. 4, 5. And Jonathan spake good of David unto Saul his father, and said unto him, Let not the king sin against his servant, against David ; because he hath not sinned against thee, and because his works have been to thee-ward very good : — wherefore then wilt thou sin against innocent blood, to slay David without a cause? Jer. xxvi. 15, 16. Acts xxiii. 21, 27. T Eph. iv. 25. Be ye angry, and sin not; let not the Bun go down upon your wrath. w Prov. xxii. 24, 26. Make no friendship with an angry man ; and with a furious man thou shalt net g° ; lest thou learn his ways and get a snare to thy sou). I Bam. xxv. 32. 33. 2 Sam. ii. 23. Deut. xxii. 8. * Prov. i. 10, 11, 15. My son, if sinners entice thee, consent thou not. If they say, Come with us, let us lay wait for blood, let us lurk privilj for the innocent, without cause — My son, walk not thou in the way with them , refrain thy foot from tin x path. Matt. iv. 6? 7* THE LARGER CATECHISM. 295 the life of any ; 7 by just defence thereof against violence ; z patient bearing of the hand of God ; a quietness of mind, b cheerfulness of spirit, ° a sober use of meat, d drink, • y 1 Kings xxi 9, 10, 19. And she [Jezebel] wrote iq the letters, saving, Proclaim a fast and set Naboth on high among the people ; and set two men, sons of Belial, before him, to bear witness against him, saying, Thou didst blaspheme God and (he king : and then carry him ©ut, and stone him, that he may die. — Hast thou [Ahab] killed, and also taken possession ? — Thus saith the Lord, In the place where dogs licked the blood of Naboth, shall dogs lick thy blood, even thine. Gen. xxxvii. 21, 22. 1 Sam. xxiv. 12, and xxvi. 9, 10, 11. * Prov. xxiv. 11, 12. If thou forbear to deliver them thftt are drawn unto death, and those that are ready to be slain ; if thou sayest, Behold, we knew it not ; doth no; he that pondereth the heart consider it ? and he that ketpeth thy soul, doth he not know it? and shall not he render to every man according to his works? 1 Sam. xi r. 45. * Luke xxi. 19, In your patience possess ye your souls Js mes v. 8. Be ye also patient ; stablish your hearts : for the coming of the Lord draweth nigh. Heb. xii. 5. — My son, despise not thou the chastening of the Lord, nor faint when thou art rebuked of him. t Psa. xxxvii. 8, 11. Cease from anger, and forsake wrath ; fret not thyself in any wise to do evil. — The meek ihall inherit the earth ; and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace. 1 Pet. iii. 3, 4. Whose adorn- ing—let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price. c Prov. xvii. 22. A merry heart doeth good Lke a medicine : but a broken spirit drieth the bones. 1 Thesa ?. 16. Rejoice evermore. d Prov. xxiii. 20. Be not — among riot( us eaters of flesh Prov. xxv. 16, •Pre? xxiii *}° 30. Wkc hath woe? wh( hath sorrow! 296 THE LARGER CATECHISM. physic, f sleep,8 labour, h and recreation ;' by charitable thoughts, j love, k compassion, ' meekness, gentleness, kindness ;m peacea- ble, n mild, and courteous speeches and behaviour ; ° forbearance, readiness to be who hath contentions ? who hath babbling ? who hath wounds without cause ? who hath redness of eyes ? They that tarry long at the wine ; they that go to seek mixed wine. Eccl. x. 17. 1 Tim. v. 23. t Matt. ix. 12. But when Jesus heard that, he said unto them, They that be whole need not a physician, but they that are sick. Isa. xxxviii. 21. e Eccl. ii. 23. All his days are sorrows, and his travail grief; yea, his heart taketh not rest in the night. This is also vanity. Psa. exxvii. 2. h Eccl. v. 12. The sleep of a labouring man is sweet, whether he eat little or much : but the abundance of the rich will not suffer him to sleep. 2 Thess. iii. 10, 12. i Eccl. iii. 4. A time to mourn, and a time to dance. 1 1 Cor. xiii. 4, 5. Charity — thinketh no evil. 1 Sam six. 4, 5. k Kom. xiii. 10. Love worketh no ill to his neighbour Prov. x. 12. Hatred stirreth up strifes ; but love covereth all sins. 1 Zech. vii. 9. Thus speaketh the Lord of hosts, 6ay- ing, — Show mercy and compassions every man to his brother. Luke x, 33, 34. m Col. iii. 12. Put on, therefore, as the elect of God, holy and beloved, bowels o* mercies, kindness, humble* ness of mind, meekness, long-suffering ■ Rom. xii. 18. If it be possible, as much as lieth in you, live peaceably with all men. 0 1 Pet. iii. 8, 9. Be pitiful, be courteous; not ren- dering e\il for evil, or railing for railing: but, contrar wise, blessing. 1 Cor. iv. 12, 13. — Being reviled, wa bless ; bting perseci tei, we suffer it ; being defamed, wa entreat HIE LARGER CATECHISM. 297 reconciled, patient bearing and forgiving of injuries, and requiting good for evil;' comforting and succouring the distressed, and protecting and defending the lDno- •jent. q Q. 136. 'What are the sins forbidden in tk* iixth commandment ? A. The sins forbidden in the sixth commandment are, all taking away the life of ourselves, r or of others, 8 ex- cept in case of public justice, * lawful p Col. iii. 13. Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any ; even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. James iii. 17. — The wisdom that is from above is — gentle, and easy to be entreated. 1 Pet. ii. 20. — If, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is acceptable with God. Lorn. xii. 20, 21. — If thine enemy hunger, feed him ; if he thirst, give him drink ; for in so doing thou shalt heap coals of fire on his head. Be not overcome of evil, but overcome evil with good. Matt. v. 24. <> 1 Thess. v. 14. — Comfort the feeble-minded, support the weak. Matt. xxv. 35, 36. — I was an hungered, and ye gave me meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me in : naked, and ye clothed me * I was sick, and ye visited me ; I was in prison, and ye came unto me. Prov. xxxi. 8, 9. Open thy mouth for the dumb in the cause of all such as ar« appointed to destruction. — Plead the cause of the poo* ftnd needy. Job xxxi. 19, 20. Isa. lviii. 7. Acts xvi. 28. But Paul cried with a loud voice, saying, D« thvself no harm ; for we are all here. Prov. i. 18. • Gen. ix. € Whoso sbeddeth man's blood, by man •hall his blood be shed: for in the image of God made he man. * Ex. xxi. 14. If a man come presumptuously upon his neighbour, to slay him •"M.li guile; thou shalt take 298 THE LARGER CATE0F1SM. war, ■ or necessary defence ; T the neg- lecting or withdrawing the lawful or neces- sary means of preservation of life ; w sin- ful anger, x hatred, y onvy, ■ desire of ro-> venge ; a all excessi ve passions b distract- him from mine altar, that he may die. Num. xxxv 81, 33. n Deut. xx. throughout. When thou goest rut to battlrt against thine enemies, and seest horses and chariots, andl a people more than thou, be not afraid of theirx ; for the Lord thy God is with thee, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt, &c. Heb. xi. 32, 33, 34.— The time would fail me to tell of Gedeon, and of Barak, and of Sam- 6on and of Jephthae, of David also, and Samuel, and of the prophets: who through faith subdued kingdoms,— out of weakness were made strong, waxed valianfin fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens. Jer. xlviii. 10. ' Ex. xxii. 2. If a thief be found breaking up, and be smitten that he die, there shall no blood be shed for him. w Matt. xxv. 42, 43. I was an hungered, and ye gave me no meat : I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink : I was a stranger, and ye took me not in : naked, and ye clothed me not : sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. James ii. 15, 16. Eccl. vi. 1, 2. 1 Matt. v. 22. — I say unto you, That whosoever if angry with his brother without a cause, shall be in dangei Df the judgment. r 1 John iii. 15. Whosoever hateth his brother is t murderer. Prov. x. 12. Hatred stirreth up strfea, Lev. xix. 17. 1 Job v. 2. Envy slayeth the silly one. Prov. xU 30 A. sound heart is the life of the flesh ; but envy the rot- tei ness of the bones. » Rom. xii. 19. Dearly beloved, avenge not yourse'ves, but rather give place unto wrath. > James iv. 1. From whence come wars and fight/ngg among you ? come they not hence, even of yoiir lustalto^l war i* your members ? Ejih. iv . 31. THE LARGER CATECHISM. 299 tag cures ; ° immoderate use of meat, drink* a labour, e and recreations;' provoKmg words i* oppression,11 quarrelling,1 striking, wounding, i &nd whatsoever else tends to the destruction of the life of any. k Q. 137. Which is the seventh command* ment f A. The seventh commandment is, Thou ihalt not commit adultery. 1 • Matt. vi. 34. Take therefore no thought for the mor- row : — sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. Job xxi. 25. Another dieth in the bitterness of his soul, and never eateth with pleasure. d Luke xxi. 34. And take heed to yourselves, lest at any time your hearts be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness. e Eccl. iv. 8. There is one alone, and there is not a second ; yea, he hath neither child nor brother ; yet is there no end of all his labour ; neither is his eye satisfied with riches ; neither saith he, For whom do I labour, and boreave my soul of good ? This is also vanity. Eccl. ii. 22, and xii. 12. * Eccl. xi. 9. t Prov. xv. 1. Grievous TVords stir up anger. Prov, «iv 18. h Isa. iii. 15. What mean ye that ye beat my people to pieces, and grind the faces of the poor? saith the Itord God of hosts. Ex. i. 14. 1 Gal. v. 15. But if ye bite and devour one another, tetke heed that ye be not consumed one of another. J Num. xxxv. 16, 21. And if he smite him with an Instrument of iron, so that he die, he is a murderer : the murderer shall surely be put to death, &c. k Prov. xxviii. 17. A man that doeth violence to the blood of any persan, shall flee to the pit ; let no man stay trim. Ex. xxi. 18, to the end ' Ex. xx. 14. 300 THE LARGER CATECHISM. Q. 138. What are the duties required in thi seventh commandment ? A, The duties required in the seventh commandment are, chastity in body, mind, affections, m words, n and behaviour ; ° and the preservation of it in ourselves and others ; ' watchfulness over the eyes and all the senses ;* temperance,1" keeping of chaste company,- modesty in apparel, ' marriage by those that ■ 1 Thess. iv. 4, 5. Every one of you should know how to possess his vessel in sanctification and honour; not in the lust of concupiscence. Job xxxi. 1. ■ Eph. iv. 29. Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth, but that which is good to the use of edifying. Col. iv. 6. 0 1 Pet. iii. 2. While they behold your chaste conver- sation coupled with fear. p 1 Cor. vii. 2. Nevertheless, to avoid fornication, let every man have his own wife, and let every woman have her own husband. Tit. ii. 4, 5. That they may teach the young women — to be discreet, chaste, keepers at home. q Matt. v. 28. Whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her, hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. J*ob xxxi. 1. r Prov. xxiii. 31, 33. Look not thou upon the wine *hen it is red. — Thine eyes shall behold strange women, Jer. v. 7. — When I had fed them to the full, they thct ecmmitted adultery and assembled themselves by troopi in the harlots' houses. • Prov. ii. 16, 20. To deliver thee from the strange woman, even from the stranger which flattereth with her words ; &c. 1 Cor. v. 9. I wrote unto you in an epistle not to company with fornicators. * 1 Tim. ii. 9. In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety. THE LARGER CATECHISM. 301 ha* t not the gift of continency, ■ conjugal lov'}, T and cohabitation ; w diligent labouf in our callings;1 shunning all occasions of un cleanness, and resisting temptations there unto. y Q. 139. What are the sins forbidden in th$ teventh commandment $ A. The sins forbidden in the seventh com- mandment, besides the neglect of the du* ties required, * are adultery, fornication, v rape, incest, b sodomy, and all unnatural * 1 Cor. vii. 9. But if they cannot contain, let them marry. v Prov. v. 18, 19. Rejoice with the wife of thy youth. Let her be as the loving hind and pleasant roe ; let her breasts satisfy thee at all times, and be thou ravished always with her love. w 1 Pet. iii. 7. Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them according to knowledge. 1 Cor. vii. 5. Defraud ye not one the other, except it be with consent for a time, — and come together again, that Satan tempt you not for your incontinency. * 1 Tim., v. 13, 14. And withal they learn to be idle. — I will therefore that the younger women marry, bear children, guide the house. Prov. xxxi. 27. r Prov. v. 8. Remove thy way far from her, and come not nigh the door of her house. « Prov. v. 7. Hear me now, therefore, 0 ye children^ »nd depart not from the words of my mouth. Prov. i. 23, 27. * Heb. xiii. 4. Whoremongers and adulterers God will judge. Eph. v. 5. For this ye know, that no whoremon- ger, nor unclean person, — hath any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. Gal. v. 19. k 2 Sam. xiii. 14. Howbeit he would not hearken unto her voice , but, being stronger than she, forced her, and lay with her. Mark vi. 18. —John hai said unto Herod, 302 THE L AUGER CAlEcHISM. lusts ; 3 all unclean imaginations, thoughts, purposes, and affections; d all corrupt or filthy communications, or listening thereunto ; • wanton looks, f impudent or J;ght behaviour, immodest apparel ; g prohibiting of lawful, h It is not lawful for thee to have thy brother's wife. 1 Cor. v. 1, 13. c Rom. i. 26, 27. For this cause God gave them up unto vile affections ; for even their women did change the natural use into that which is against nature : and like- wise alro the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust one towards another. Lev. xx. 15, 16. If a man lie with a beast, he shall surely be put to death ; and ye shall slay the beast. And if a woman ap- proach unto any beast, and lie down thereto, thou shalt kill the woman and the beast : they shall surely be put to death : their blood shall be upon them. d Matt. xv. 19. Out of the heart proceed evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications. Col. iii. 5. Mor- tify therefore your members which are upon the earth ; fornicatioK, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concu- piscence, ana :*)vetousness, which is idolatiy. Matt. v. 28. « Eph. v. 3, 4. But fornication, and all uncleannes9, tt covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as becometh saints ; neither filthiness, nor foolish talk- ing, nor jesting, which are not convenient. Prov. vii. 5, 21. That they may keep thee from the strange woman, from the stranger which flattereth with her words, &o Prov. xix. 27. f Isa. iii. 16. The daughters of Zion are haughty, and walk with stretched-forth necks, and wanton eyes. 2 Pet. ii. 14. Having eyes full of adultery, and that can- Bot cease from sin. e Prov. vii. 10, 13. And behold, there met him a wo man with the attire of an harlot, and subtile of heart.— 8o she caught him, and kissed him, and with an impu* Irnt face said unto him — * 1 Tim iv 3. Forb/ddinf to marry. THE LARGER CATECHISM. 303 and dispensing with unlawful marriages;' al- lowing, tolerating, keeping of stews, and re- Borting to them ; j entangling vows of single life, k undue delay of marriage ; l having more wives or husbands than one at the same time;m unjust divorce11 or desertion;0 idle ness, gluttony, drunkenness, p unchaste com- pany ; q lascivious songs, books, pictures, dan- cings, stage-plays r and all other provocation* ' Lev. xviii. 1 — 21. J 2 Kings xxiii. 7. He [Josiah] brake down the houses of the sodomites, that were by the house of the Lord. — Lev. xix. 29. Do not prostitute thy daughter, to cause her to be a whore ; lest the land fall to whoredom, and the land become full of wickedness. — Jer. v. 7. How shall I pardon thee for this ? thy children have forsaken me, — when I had fed them to the full, they then committed adultery, and assembled themselves by troops in the har- lots' houses. * Matt. xix. 10, 11. i 1 Tim. v. 14, 15. I will therefore that the youuger women marry, — for some are already turned aside afte* Satan. Gen. xxxviii. 26. m Matt. xix. 5. For this cause shall a man leave father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife ; and they twain shall be one flesh. 1 Cor. vii. 2. n Matt. v. 32. But I say unto you that whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, causeth her to commit adultery : and whosoever shali marry her that is divorced, committeth adultery. Mai a. 16. • See letter (w) page 301. 1 Cor. vii. 12, lb. f Ezek. xvi. 49. Behold, this was the iniquity of thy lister Sodom, pride, fulness of bread, and abundance of idleness was in her. — See letter {)), above. Eph. iv. 28. Let him labour, working with his hands the thing which is gooi. — Eccl. ix. 10. Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might. Rom. xii. 5 to 8. e Prov x. 4 The hand of the ciligeiat raaketh noh. W * 306 THE LARGER CATECHISM frugality ; d avoiding unnecessary law-suits, • and 3uretiship, or other like engagements;' and an endeavour by all just and lawful means to procure, preserve, and further the wealth and outward estate of others, as well as oui own. e Q. 142. What are the sins forbidden in the eighth commandment ? . A. The sins forbidden in the eighth conv mandment, beside the neglect of the luties required, h are, theft, i robbery, j man-steal- ing, k and receiving any thing that is Rom. xii. 11. Not slothful in business ; fervent in spirit; serving the Lord. d Prov. xii. 27, and xxi. 20. The substance of a dili- gent man is precious. There is treasure to be desired, and oil in the dwelling of the wise : but a foolish man spendeth it up. John vi. 12. e 1 Cor. vi. 7. Now therefore there is utterly a fault among you, because ye go to law one with another. f Prov. xi. 15. He that is surety for a stranger shall smart for it ; and he that hateth suretiship is sure. Prov. vi. 1 to 5. * Lev. xxv. 35. And if thy brother be waxen poor, and fallen in decay with thee; then thou shalt relieve him; yea, though he be a stranger, or a sojourner. Phil. ii. 4. Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others. Deut. sxii. 1 to 4. Ex. Kxiii. 4, 5. h Prov. xxiii. 21. Drowsiness shall clothe a man with rags, 1 John iii. 17. But whoso hath this world's good, *nd seeth his brother have need, and shatteth up bis bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the lovd Of God in him? James ii. 15, 16. » Eph. \v. 28. Let him that stole, steal no more. ' Pr«t. lxi . 10. Become not vain in robbery. 1 Tim U 1Q (1 he law s madej For whorempn- THE LARGER CATECHISM 307 Stilen ; l fraudulent dealing, m false weights a;>d measures,11 removing land-marks,0 in- justice and unfaithfulness in contracts be- tween man and man, p or in matters of trust ; q oppression, r extortion, 8 usury, * gers, for them that defile themselves with mankind, for nien-stealers. Ex. xxi. 1@. Gen. i. 28. ' Trov. xxix. 24. Whoso is partner with a thief, hateth his own soul. Psa. 1. 18. When thou sawest a thief, then thou consentedst with him. m 1 Thess. iv. 6. That no man go beyond and defraud his brother in any matter ; because that the Lord is the avenger of all such. » Prov. xi. 1. A false balance is an abomination to the Lord. Prov. xx. 10. Divers weights, and divers measures, both of them are alike abominations to the Lord. 0 Deut. xix 14. Thou shalt not remove thy neigh- bour's land-mark, which they of old time have set in thine inheritance. Prov. xxiii. 10. p Amos viii. 5. Making the ephah small and the shekel great, and falsifying the balances by deceit. Psa. xxxvii 21. The wicked borroweth, and payeth not again. sures and depopulations : w engrossing com* modities to enhance the price, x unlawful callings, 7 and all other unjust or sinful ways of taking or withholding from our neighbour what belongs to him, or of enriching our- selves ; ■ covetousness, a inordinate prizing and affecting worldly goods ; b distrustful and distracting cares and studies in getting, keep- u Job xv. 34. Fire shall consume the tabernacles of bribery, lsa. xxxiii. 15. * Prov. iii. 30. Strive not "with a man with- out cause, if he hath done thee no harm. 1 Cor. vi. 7. w lsa. v. 8. Woe unto them that join house to house, that lay field to field, till there be no place, that they may be placed alone in the midst of the earth ! Mic. ii. 2. — They covet fields, and take them by violence ; and houses, and take them away. x Prov. xi. 2G. He that withholdeth corn, the people shall curse him ; but blessing shall be upon the head of him that selleth it. J Acts xix 19, 24, 25. Many of them also which used curious arts, brought their books together, aud burned them before all men, &c. * James v. 4. Behold, the hire of the labourers who have reaped down your fields, which is of you kept back by fraud, crieth : and the cries of them which hava reaped, are entered into the ears of the Lord of sabaoth. Prov. xxi. 6. The getting of treasures by a lying tongut is a vanity tossed to and fro of them that seek death Job xx 19. * Luke xii. 15. Take heed and beware of covetous- ness. Prov. i. 19. »> 1 John ii. 15, 16. Love not the world, neither vb« things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of th< Father is not in him, &c. Prov xxiii. & Psa. lxii. 10. THE LARGER CATECHISM.. 309 ing, find using them;0 envying at the prosperity of others ; d as likewise idleness, a prodigality, wasteful gaming ; and all other ways whereby we do unduly prejudice our own outward es- tate: f and lefrauding ourselves of tha due use and comfort of that estate which God hath given us.g Q. 143. Which is the ninth command- ment ? A. The ninth commandment is, Thou shall not bear false witness against thy neigh- bour f h c Matt. vi. 25, 34. Take no thought for your life, what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. — Take therefore no thought for the morrow ; for the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. Eccl. v. 12. — The abundance of the rich will not suffer him to sleep. J Psa. lxxiii. 3. I was envious at the foolish, when I saw the prosperity of the wicked. James v. 9. Grudge not one against another, brethren, lest ye be con- demned. e 2 Thess. iii. 11. We hear that there are some which walk among you disorderly, working not at all, but are bu3ybodies. — Prov. xviii. 9. 1 Prov. xxi. 17. He that loveth pleasure shall be 'j poor man ; he that loveth wine and oil shall not be rich. Vrov. xxiii. 20, 21. Be not among wine-bibbers; among riotous eaters of flesh : for the drunkard and the glutton shall come to poverty. Prov. xxviii. 19. I Eccl. iv. 8. There is one alone and there is not a second; yea, he hath neither child nor brother: yet ia there no end of all his labour ; neither is his eye satisfied with ricnes ; neither saith he, For whom do \ labour, and toereav* rnystu of good? Ec/4. vi. 2. •» Ex xx 16 310 THE LARGER CATECHISM. Q. 144. Wliat are the duties rtquwtd m the ninth commandment f A. The duties required in the ninth com- mandment are, the preserving and promoting of truth between man and man, * and the good name of our neighbour, as well as out own ;j appearing and standing fur the truth ; k and from the heart, l sincerely, a freely, n clearly, ° and fully, p speaking the truth, and only the truth, in matters of judgment and justice, q and in all other things whatsoever ; r a charitable esteem ' Eph. iv. 25. Putting away lying, speak every man truth with his neighbour : for we are members one of another. J 3 John 12. Demetrius hath good report of all men, and of the truth itself: yea, and we also bear record : and ye know that our record is true. k Prov. xxxi. 9. Open thy mouth, judge righteously, and plead the cause of the poor and needy. 1 Psa. xv. 2. He that walketh uprightly, and worketh righteousness, and speaketh the truth in his heart. »» 2 Chron. xix. 9. And he charged them, saying, Thus shall ye do in the fear of the Lord, faithfully, and with a perfect heart. n Jer. ix. 3. They are not valiant for the truth upou the earth. 1 Sam. xix. 4, 5. • Jer. xlii. 4. 'Whatsoever thing the Lord shall answoi you, I will declare it unto you; I will keep nothing back from you , Josh. vii. 19. Acts xx. 20. 9 Acts xx. 27. I have not shunned to declare unto you all the counsel of God. 2 Sam. xiv 18, 19, 20. i Lev. xix. 15. Thou shalt not respect the person cf the poor, nor honour the person of the mighty : but in righteousness shalt thou judge thy neighbour. Prov. xiv. 6. A faithful witness will not lie ; but a false witness will utter lies. ' Isa. Ixiii. 8 Purely tney are my people, chiiiren THE LARGER CATECHISM. 311 of our neighbours ; * loving, desiring, and rejoicing in their good name ; * sorrowing for, u and covering of their infirmities ; ' freely acknowledging of their gifts and graces, w defending their innocency ; * a ready receiving of a good report, y and un willingness to admit of an evil report con cerning them ; ' discouraging tale-bearers, fc that will not lie. Col. iii. 9. Lie not one to another, seeing that ye have put off the old man with his deeds. 2 Cor. i. 17. * Heb -vi. 9. But, beloved, we are persuaded bettei things of you, and things that accompany salvation, though we thus speak. 1 Cor. xiii. 4, 5. — Charity — think- eth no evil. 1 3 John 4. I have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk in truth. Rom. i. 8. ■ 2 Cor. xii. 21. And lest, when I come again, my God will humble me among you, and that I shall bewail many which have sinned already, and have not repented of the uncleanness, and fornication, and lasciviousness, which they have committed. Psa. cxix. 158. * Prov. xvii. 9. He that covereth a transgression seek- eth love. 1 Pet iv. 8. w 1 Cor. i. 4, 5. I thank my God always on you* behalf, for the grace of God which is given you by Jesus Christ ; that in every thing ye are enriched by b.im, in all utterance, and in all knowledge. 2 Tim. i *, 5. * Paa. lxxxii. 3. Defend the poor and fatherless : d« justice to the afflicted and needy. 1 Sam. xxii, 14. f 1 Cor. xiii. 4, 6, 7. Charity — rejoiceth not in ini- quity, but rejoiceth in the truth — believeth all things, hopeth all things. * Psa. xv. 3. Nor taketh up a reproach against his neighbour. « Prov. xxv. 28. The north wind driveth away rail •o doth an argry cf rjvtt nance a backbiting tongue. 312 THE LARGER CATECHISM. flatterers, b and slanderers ; ° love and care of our own good name, and defending it when need requireth ; d keeping of lawful promises ;■ studying and practising of whatsoever things are true, honest, lovely, and of good report. f Q. 145. What are the sins forbidden in th» ninth commandment f A. The sins forbidden in the ninth com- mandment are, all prejudicing of the truth, and the good name of our neighbours as well as our own, 8 especially in public judica- ture; h giving false evidence,1 suborning b Prov. xxvi. 24, 25. He that hateth, dissembleth with his lips, and layeth up deceit within him • when h« speaketb fair, believe'him not : for there are seven abomi- Dations in his heart. c Fsa. ci. 5. Whoso privily slandereth his neighbour, him will 1 cut off. d 2 Cor. xi. 18, 23. Seeing that many glory after the flesh, I will glory also. — Are they ministers of Christ ? — I am more; in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, &c. Prov. xxii. 1. John viii. 49. • Psa. xv. 4. He that sweareth to Lis GTrn hurt, and changeth not. ( Phil. iv. 8. Finally, brethren, whatsoever things are true, whatsoever things are honest, whatsoever things are just, whatsoever things are pure, whatsoever things Are lovely, whatsoever things are of good report ; if thert be any virtue, and if there be any praise, think od thesa things. s Luke iii. 14. And he said unto them, Do violence to no man, neither accuse any talsely. 2 Sam. xvi. 3. 2 Bam. i. 9—16. h Lev. xix. 16 Ye shall do no unrighteousness is judgment. Hab. i. 4. i Prov. xix. 6. A false witness shall not be un- THE LARGER CATECHISM. 313 fal&e witnesses, j witting, y appearing a jd plead ing for an evil cause, out-facing and over- bearing the truth ;k passing unjust sentence,1 calling evil good, and good evil ; reward- ing the wicked according to the work of the righteous, and the righteous according to the work of the wicked ; m forgery, n con- cealing the truth, undue silence in a just cause,0 and holding our peace when iniquity calleth for either a reproof from ourselves, F punished , and he that speaketh lies shall not escape. Prov. vi. 16, 19. J Acts vi. 13". And set up false witnesses, which said, This man ceaseth not to speak blasphemous words against this holy place, and the law. k Jer. ix. 3. And they bend their tongues like their bow for lies ; but they are not valiant for the truth upon the earth. Psa. xii. 3, 4. The Lord shall cut off — the tongue that speaketh proud things ; who have said, With our tongue will we prevail, our lips are our own ; who is lord over us. Psa. lii. 1, 2, 3, 4. Acts xxiv. 2, 5. 1 Prov. xvii. 15. He that justifieth the wicked, and he that condemneth the just, even they both are abomination to the Lord. 1 Kings xxi. 9 — 14. m Isa. v. 23. [Woe unto them] whbh just'.fy the wicked for reward, and take away the rig\tec isness of the right- wus from him. » 1 Kings xxi. 8. Lev. v. 1. And if a soul sin, and hear the voice of jwearing, and is a witness, whether he hath seen or known of it ; if he do not utter it, then he shall bear his iniquity. Acts v. 3. — Peter said, Ananias, why hath Satan filled thine heart to lie to the Holy Ghost, an 3 to keep back part of the price of the land ? p Lev. xix. 17. Thou shalt in any wise rebuke thy neighbour, and not suffer sin upon him. Isa. lviii. 1. Cry aloud, spare not . lift up thj vo '0 like a trumpet, 27 314 THE LARGER CATECHISM. or complaint to others ;q speaking the truth unseasonably, r or maliciously to a wrong end, 8 or perverting it to a wrong mean- ing,* or in doubtful and equivocal expres- sion, to the prejudice of truth or justice;0 speaking untruth, v lying, w slandering, x back* biting, y detracting, z tale-bearing a whisper- and show my people their transgression, and the house of Jacob their sins. 1 Kings i. 6. <» Isa. lix. 4. None calleth for justice, nor any pleadeth for truth : they trust in vanity. » Prov. xxix. 11. A fool uttereth all bis mind : but a wise man keepeth it in till afterwards. 1 1 Sam. xxii. 9. 10. Then answered Doeg the Edomite, which was set over the servants of Saul, and said, I saw the son of Jesse coming to Nob, to Ahimelech the son of Ahitub. And he inquired of the Lord for him, and gave him — the sword of Goliath the Philistine. Psa. lii. 1 Why boastest thou thyself in mischief, 0 mighty man? t Psa. lvi. 5. Every day they wrest my words. .Matt, xxvi. 60, 61. — At the last came two false witnesses, and 8aid, This fellow said, I am able to destroy the tempi* of God, and to build it in three days. (Compare John li. 19.) » Gen. iii. 5. God doth know, that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened ; and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. Gen xxvi. 7, 9. * Isa. lix. 13. Conceiving and uttering from the heart words of falsehood. w Co. iii. 9. Lie not one to another, seeing that y« kave put off the old man with his deeds. Lev. xix. 11. « Psa 1. 20. Thou sittest and speakest against thy brother : thou slanderest thine own mother's son. y Psa. xv. 3. He that backbitethnot with his tongue Bom. i. 30. Backbiters, haters of God. * James iv. 11. Speak not evil one of another, vrethreo Tit iii. 2. To ppeak evil of no man. Jer. xxxviii. 4. * Lev. xix. 16. Thou shalt net go up and *own as » tele-beat ?r amonf thy people THE LAKGER CATECHISM. 316 log, fc scoffing, ° reviling, d rash, • ta?shT and partial censuring ; g misconstruing in- tentions, words, and acti)ns;h flattering,1 vain glorious boasting, j thinking or speak- ing too highly or too meanly of our- selves or others ; k denying the gifts and b Rom. i. 29. Full of — deceit, malignity ; whisperers Prov. xvi. 28. c Isa. xxviii. 22. Now therefore be ye not mockers, lest your bands be made strong. Gen. xxi. 9. Gal. iv 29. d 1 Cor. vi. 10. Nor drunkards, nor revilers, — shah inherit the kingdom of God. e Matt. vii. 1. Judge not, that ye be not judged. f James ii. 13. He shall have judgement without mercy, that hath showed no mercy. Acts xxviii. 4. s John vii. 24. Judge not according to the appear- ance, but judge righteous judgment. — Horn. ii. 1. Gen. xxxviii. 24. »> Rom. iii. 8. And not rather, (as we be slanderously reported, and as some affirm that we say) Let us do evil, that good may come ? whose damnation is just. Psa, Ixix 10. When I wept and chastened my soul with fast- ing, that was to my reproach. 1 Sam. i. 13, 14, 15. 2 Sam. x. 3. Nrh. vi. 6, 7, 8. » Psa. xii. 2, 3. With flattering lips, and with a dou- ble heart do they speak. The Lord shall cut off all flat- tering lips. i 2 Tim. iii. 2. For men shall be lovers of their ow* lelves, — boasters. k Luke xviii. 11. The Pharisee stood and prayed thus with himself, God, I thank thee, that I am net as other men are, extortioners, unjust, adulterers, oi even as thh publican. Gal. v. 2ti. Let us not be de- sirous of vain-glory, provoking one another, envying one another. Ex. iv. 10, 14. And Moses said unto th« Lord, 0 my Lord, I am not eloquent, neither hereto- fore, nor since thou hast sp, \eu un^o thy servant t »i 316 THE LARGER CATECHISM. graces of God ; * aggravating smaller faults ; " hiding, excusing, or extenuating of sins, whet called to a free confession;11 unnecessarily discovering of infirmities ; ° raising false ru- mours ; p receiving and rountenancing evil reports,*1 and stopping oui ears against ju3t defence , T evil suspicion ; ' envying or griev- I am slow of speech, and of a slow tongue. — And the anger of the Lord was kindled against Moses. Acts xii. 22. 1 Job xxvii. 5, 6. God forbid that I should justify you : till I die 1 will not remove mine integrity from me. My righteousness I hold fast, and will not let it go : my heart shall not reproach me so long as I live. m Isa. xxix. 20, 21. All that watch for iniquity are eut off; that make a man an offender for a word Matt, vii. 3. " Gen. iii. 12, 13. And the man said, The woman, whom thou gavest to be with me, she gave me of the tree, and I did eat. — And the woman said, The serpent be- guiled me, and I did eat. Prov. xxviii. 13. He that covereth his sins shall not prosper. 2 Kings v. 25. Gen. iv. 9. , 0 Prov. xxv. 9. Debate thy cause with thy neigh bour himself; and discover not a secret to another. Gen ix. 22. p Ex. xxiii. 1. Thou shalt not raise a false report. * Jer. xx. 10. I heard the defaming of many, — Report, ?ay they, and we will report it. All my familiars watched for my halting, saying, Peradventure he will be enticed, M.d we shall prevail against him, and we shall take our ?evenge on him. Prov. xxix. 12. r Acts vii. 57. Then they cried out with a loud voice, And stopped their ears. Job xxxi. 13, 14. If I did des- pise the cause of my man-servant, or of my maid-servant, when they contended with me ; what then shall I do whsn Goi riseth up? aid when he visiteth, what shall I an- Bwer him ? 1 Cor. t ii 4, 5. Charity — thinketh no evil. 1 Tim ft 1 THE LARGER CATECHISM. 3 17 ,ng at the deserved credit of any; * onleavour* ing or desiring to impair it, u rejoicing in their disgrace and infamy ; T scornful contempt, w fond admiration ; x breach of lawful promises; ' neglecting such things as are of good report ; ' and practising or not avoiding ourselves, or not hindering what we can in others, such things as procure an ill name. a < Matt. xxi. 15. And when the chief priests and scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the son of David, they were sore displeased. Num. xi. 29. « Dan. vi. 3, 4. Then this Daniel was preferred above the presidents and princes. — Then the presidents and princes sought to find occasion against Daniel concerning the kingdom. Ezra iv. 12, 13. ▼ Jer. xlviii. 27. For was not Israel a derision unto thee ? was he found among thieves ? for since thou spa- kest of him, thou skippedst for joy. w Matt, xxvii. 28, 29. And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. And when they had platted a crown of thorns, they put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand ; and they bowed the knee before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews ! Psa. xxx* 15, 16. * 1 Cor. Hi. 21. Lei, no man glory in men. — Jude 16 Having men's persons in admiration because of advantage —Acts xii. 22. y Bom. i. 31. Without lnderstanding, covenant-break ers. 2 Tim. iii. 3 * 2 Sam. xii. 14. Thou hast given great occasion to the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme. 1 Sam. ii. 24: « Phil. iii. 18, 19. For many walk, of w>om I have told you often, and how tell you even weeping, that they are the enemies of the cross of Christ : whose end is de- struction, whose god is their belly, and vvhose glory is in their ^harae, who mind earthly thing?. 2 Pet. ii. % And ffianv shall follow their pernicic vS irays ; bj reason of 27* S18 THE LARGER CATECHISM. Q 14C. Which is the tenth commandment t A. The tenth commandment is, Thou shall not covet thy neighbour s house, thou shali not covet thy neighbour 's wife, nor his man* servant, nor his maid-servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neigh bcurs. b Q. 147. What are the duties required in the tenth commandment ? A. The duties required in the tenth com* mandment are, such a full contentment with our own condition, ° and such a charitable frame of the whole soul towards our neighbour, as that all our inward motions and affections touching him, tend unto and further all that good which is his. d Q. 148. What are the sins forbidden in tht tenth commandment ? A. The sins forbidden in the tenth- com- mandment are, discontentment with our own estate ; ° envying, f and grieving at the good whom the way of truth be evil spoken of. 2 Sam. xii. 18. b Ex. xx. 17. e Heb. xiii. 5. Let your conversation be without cov- fctousness ; and be content with such things as. y« fcave . for he hath said, I will never leave thee. 1 Tim. vi. 6- d Kom. xii. 15. Rejoice with them that do rejoice, and weep with them that weep. Phil. ii. 4. Look not every man on his own things, but every man also on the things of others. Job xxxi 29. 1 Tim. i. 5. e 1 Cor. x- 10. Neither murmur ye, as some of them also murmured, and were destroyed of the destroyer. l Kings xxi. 4. Gal. y 26- Let us not be desirous of vain glory, THE LARGER CATECHISM. 31 9 of our neighbour, g together with all inordinate m >tions and affections to any thing that is hia. * Q. 149. Is any man able perfectly to keep the commandments of God ? A. No man is able, either of himself, J or bj %ny grace received in this life, perfectly to keep the commandments of God;j but doth dail} break them in thought, k word, and deed. ' provoking one another, envying one another. James iii. 14, 16. But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the truth. For where envying and strife is, there is confusion, and every evil work. 8 Psa. cxii. 9, 10. His horn shall be exalted whli honour. The wicked shall see it, and be grieved. Neh. ii. 10. h Rom. vii. 7. I had not known sin, but by the law : for I had not known lust, except the law had said, ThoVi sh&it not covet. Deut. v. 21. Neither shalt thou desiri thy neighbour's wife, neither shalt thou covet thy neigh- bou r's house, his field, or his man-servant, or his maid- ser lant, his ox, or his ass, or any thing that is thy neigh- bour's. Col. iii. 5. Mortify — inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and coTetousness, which is idolatry. Rom. xiii. 9. ' James iii. 2. In many things we offend all. Job i r 14. What is man, that he should be clean ? and he which is born of a woman, that he should be righteous ? John If. 5.— Without me ye can do nothing. Eccl. vii. 20. There is not a just man upoL. earth, that doeth good and sinneth not. 1 Kings viii. 46. For there is no man that sinneth not. 1 Johni. 8. If we saj that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. k Gen. viii. 21. The imagination of man's heart ii evil from his youth. James i. 14 — Every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. Gel i. vi 5. See letter (;'), above. ' Pw» xix. \i W 10 can understand his errors ? cleariM 820 THE LARGER CATECHISM. Q. 150. Are all transgressions of the lau of God equally heinous in themselves, and in the sight of God f A. All transgressions of the ixw of God »r*> not equally heinous ; but sonu sins in them selves, and by reason of Severn, aggravations^ are more heinous in the sight of God than others. m Q. 151. What are those aggravations thai make some si7i$ more heinous than others ? A. Sins receive their aggravations, 1. From the persons offending : n If they be of riper age, ° greatar experience, or grace ;p eminent for profession, q thou me from secret faults. Rom. iii. 9, 19. — We have before proved both Jews and Gentiles, that they are all under (tin — Every mouth may be stopped, and all the world may become guilty before God. James iii. 2, 8. In many things we otfend all. — The tongue can no man tame ; it is an unruly evil, full of deadly poison. m Heb. ii. 2, 3. If the word spoken by angels was steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience re- ceived a just recompense of reward : how shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation ; which at the first begaa to be spoken by the Lord ? Ezra ix. 14. Psa. lxxviii. 17, 32, 56 ■ Jer. 'i. 8. The priests said not, Where is the Lord t and thev that handle the law knew me not : the pastor* also transgressed against me, and the prophets prophe- sied by Baal. 0 Job xxxii. 9. Great men are not always wise : nei- ther do the aged understand judgment. Eccl. iv. 13. P 1 Kings xi. 9. And the Lord was angry with Solo mon, because his heart was turned from the Lord God of Israel, which had appeared unto him twice. q 2 Sam. \\i. 14. By tb;s deed thou hast givee THE LARGER CATEU1HSM. 32l gifts, r place, 8 office, * guides to others, ■ and whose example is likely to be followed by others. 7 2. From the parties offended : w If im- mediately against God, x his attrir r'eat occasion to the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme, Cor. v. 1. r James iv. 17. To him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin. Luke xii. 47. — That servant wh'ck. knew his Lord's will, and prepared not himself, neither did according to his will, shall be beaten with many stripes. ■ John iii. 10. Jesus answered and said unto him, Art thou a master of Israel, and knowest not these things ? Jer. v. 4, 5. * 2 Sam. xii. 7, 8, 9. And Nathan said to David, Thou art the man. Thus saith the Lord God of Israel, I an- nointed thee king over Israel, — and I gave thee thy mas- ter's house : — wherefore hast thou despised the command- ment of the Lord, to do evil in his sight ? Ezek. viii. 11, 12. « Rom. ii. 21, 22, 24. Thou therefore that teachest another, teachest thou not thyself ? Thou that preachest, a man should not steal, dost thou steal ? Thou that sar est a man should not commit adultery, dost thou commit adultery? — For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles, through you. * Gal. ii. 14. But when I saw that they walked not uprightly according to the truth of the gospel, I said unto Peter before them all, If thou, being a Jew, livest fcfier the manner of Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, why wmpellest thou the Gentiies to live as do the Jews? « Pet. ii. 2. w J John v 10. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself: he that believeth not God, hath madt> him a liar ; because he believeth not the record that God gave of his Son. Matt. xxi. 38, 39. 1 1 Sam. ii. 25 If one man sin against another, the judge shall jud^e h m bu if a man sin againet the Lord, 322 THF .LARGER CATECH tSM. butes, y and worship' against Chnst, and bis grace ; a the Holy Spirit, b his witness, ■ and workings ; d against superiors, men of eminency, c and such as we stand especially related and engaged unto ; f against any of who shall entreat for him ? Acts v. 4. Thou hast not Ired unto men, but unto God. r Rom. ii. 4 Or despisest thou the riches of his good- ness, and forbearance, and long-suffering ; not knowing that the goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance ? * Mai. i. 14. Cursed be the deceiver, which hath in his flock a male, and voweth, and sacrificeth unto the Lord a corrupt thing. 1 Cor. x. 21, 22. — Ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils. Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy ? are we strongei than he ? a John iii. 18, 36. He that believethnot is condemned already, beca-use he hath not believed in the name of the only begotten Son of God — He that believeth not the Son shall not see life ; but the wrath of God abideth on him. Heb. xii. 25. k Heb. x. 29. Of how much sorer punishment, suppose ye, shall he be thought worthy, who hath trodden under foot the Son of God, — and hath done despite unto the Bpirit of grace ? Matt. xii. 31, 32. c Eph. iv. 30. And grieve not the Holy Spirit of Goi, whereby ye are sealed unto the day of redemption. d Heb vi. 4, 5, 6. For it is impossible for those wha were once enlightened — and were made partakers of tfi« Holy Ghost ; — if they shall fall away, to renew them again unto repentance. « Num. xii. 8. Wherefore then were ye not afraid to speak against my servant Moses? — Jude8. Isa iii. 6, { Prov. xxx. 17. The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to obey his mother, the ravens of the valley phall pici it out, and the young eagles shall eat it. Ps». xii. 9. Yea, mine own familiar friend, in whom I trusted, which did eat of my bread, hath lifted up his heel againai me Psa. Iv. 12 to 14. THE LARGER CATECHISM. S'23 the saints, g particularly weak brethren, h the souls of thera or any other ; * and the common good of all or many. j 3. From the nature and quality of the of- fence; k if it be against the express letter of the law, * break many commandments, con- tain in it many sins:m if not only conceived in the heart, but break forth in words and actions,11 scandalize others,0 and admit g Zech. ii. 8. He that toucheth you toucheth the ap pie of his eye. h 1 Cor. viii. 11, 12. And through thy knowledge shaM the weak brother perish, for whom Christ died ? Bv t when ye sin so against the brethren, and wound theif weak conscience, ye sin against Christ. Rom. xiv. 13., 15, 21. > Ezek. xiii. 19. And will ye pollute me among my people for handfuls of barley, and for pieces of bread, to slay the souls that should not die ? i 1 Thess. ii. 15, 16. Who both killed the Lord Jesus, and their own prophets, and have persecuted us— to fill up their sins alway : for the wrath is come upon them to the utmost. Matt, xxiii. 34 — 88. k Isa. iii. 9. They dec.are their sin as Sodom, they hide it not. Prov. vi. 30 to 33. ' Ezek. xx. 12, 13. I gave them my Sabbaths, to be i •i^n between me and them— and my Sabbaths they greatlj .diluted. * Col. iii. 5. Mortify therefore your members which »re up^D the earth: fornication, uncleanness, inordinate affection, evil concupiscence, and covetousness, which i« idolatry. 1 Tim. vi. 10. 1 Mic. ii. 1, 2. Woe to them that devise iniquity, and work evil upon their beds ! when the morning is light, they practice it because it is in the power of their hand. And they covet fields, and take them by violence. 0 Rom. ii. 23, 24. Thou that makest thy boast of the law, through breaking the law dishonourest tbou God ! 324 THE LARGER CATECHISM. of no reparation : p if against means, < mercies,1" judgments,8 light of nature, conviction of conscience,11 public or private admonition, Y censures of the For the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentilei through you, as it is written. Matt, xviii. 7. P Prov vi. 32, 33, 34, 35. But whoso committeth adul- tery with a woman — a wound and dishonour shall he get; and his reproach shall not be wiped away. For jealousy is the rage of a man ; therefore he will not spare in the day of vengeance. He will not regard any ransom. Matt. xvi. 26. — What is a man profited, if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul ? or what shall a man give in exchange for his sou! ? * Matt. xi. 21, 22, 23, 24. Woe unto thee, Chorazin 1 woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! For if the mighty works which were done in you had been done in Tr**e and Sidon, they would have vepented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. But I say unto you it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon at the day of judgment, than for you, &c. John xv. 22. r Deut. xxxii. 6. Do ye thus requite the Lord, 0 fool- ish people and unwise ? Is not he thy father, that hatt bought thee ? hath he not made thee, and established thee? Isa. i. 2, 3. Ezra ix. 13, 14. 1 Jer. v. 3. 0 Lord, are not thine eyes upon the truth ? thou hast stricken them, but they have not grieved ; thou hast consumed them, but they have refused to re- ceive correction : they have made their faces harder than & rock: they have refused to return. Amos iv. 8—11. 1 Rom. i. 20, 21. For the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being under- stood by the things that are made, even his eternal rowei and Godhead ; so that they are without excuse, &c. » Rom. i. 32. Who, kuowing the judgment of God, that they which commit such things are worthy of death ; not only do the same, but have pleasure in them that do &em. Dan. v. 22. * Prov. xxix. 1 He that, being often reproved, hard- THE LARGER CATECHISM. 325 church, w civil punishments;* a^d our prayers, purposes, promises, y v ^ws, ■ cove- nants, a and engagements to God or men : * if done deliberately, ° wilfully, d presumpttt- eneth his neck, shall suddenly be destroyed, and thw without remedy. w Matt, xviii. 17. If he neglect to hear the church, let him be unto thee as an heathen man and a publican. Tit. iii. 10. x Prov. xx\ii. 22. Though thou shouldest bray a fool in a mortar among wheat with a pestle, yet will not his foolishness depart from him. r Psa. lxxviii. 34, 36, 37. When he slew them, then they sought him ; and they returned, and inquired early after God. — Nevertheless they did flatter him with their mouth, and they lied unto him with their tongues. — For their heart was not right with him, neither were they steadfast in his covenant. Jer. xlii. 5, 6, 20, 21 22. z Ecel. v. 5. Better is it that thou shouldest not vow, than that thou shouldest vow and not pay. Prov. xx. 26. It is a snare to the man who devcureth that which is hoi/, aid after vows, to make inquiry. a Lev. xxvi. 25. And I will ':»ring a sword upon you, that shall avenge the quarrel of my covenant. Jer. txxi, 32. & Prov. ii. 17. Which forsaketh the guide of her youth, and forgetteth the covenant of her God. Ezek. xvii. 18. Seeing he despised the oath by breaking the covenant, crhen, lo, he had given his hand, and hath done all the#t things, he shall not escape. ■ Psa. xxxvi. 4. He deviseth mischief upon h's bedj he setteth himself in a way that is not good; he abhor- reth not evil. d Jer vi. 16. Thus saith the Lord, Stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, where is th« good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest foi your souls. But they said, We will not walk theieiu, 2$ 326 THE LARGER CATECHISM* ous.y,' impudently,' boastingly, g malicious- ly, h frequently, J obstinately, j with de- light, k continuance, l or relapsing after re- pen tan ce. m • Num. xy 30. But th« soul that doeth aught pre- sumptuously whether he be born in the land, or a stranger fhe same reproacheth the Lord ; and that soul shall b* jut. off from among his people. Ex. xxi. 14. * Jer. vi. 15. Were they ashamed when they had com- mitted abomination? nay, they were not at all ashamed, neither could they blush ; therefore they shall fall among them that fall. Prov. vii. 13. e Psa. Hi. 1. Why boastest thou thyself }n mischief, 0 mighty man ? b Ezek. xxxv. 5, 6. Because thou hast had a perpetual hatred, and hast shed the blood of the children of Israel by vhe foice of the sword in the time of their calamity, in the time that their iniquity had an end : therefore, as 1 live, saith the Lord God, I will prepare thee unto blood B John 10. ' Num. xiv. 22. Have tempted me now these ten times, and have not hearkened to my voice. i Zech. vii. 11, 12. But they refused to hearken, ana pulled away the shoulder, and stopped their ears, that they should not hear. Yea, they made their hearts as an adamant stone. k Prov. ii. 14. Who rejoice to do evil, and delight in the frowardness of the wicked. i Jer. ix. 3, 5. They proceed from evil to evil, and they know not me, saith the Lord. — And weary themselves to commit iniquity. Isa. lvii. 17. ■> 2 Pet. ii. 20, 21. For if, after they have escaped the pollutions of the world, through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entan- gled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. For it had been better foi them not to have known the way of righteousness, than, after they have known it, to turn from the holy command- peo del' Tf red rnto them. THE LARGER CATECHISM. 327 4 From circumstances of time, n and pvace : ' if on the Lord's day, p or other times of di- vine worship ; q or immediately before,' or after' these, 8 or other helps to prevent or remedy such miscarriages : * if in public, or in thf '» Isa. xxii. 12, 13, 14. And in that day did the Lord God of hosts call to weeping, and to mourning, and tc baldness, and to girding with sackcloth : and behold jo v and gladness, slaying oxen, and killing sheep, eating flesh and drinking wine. — Surely this iniquity shall not be purged from you, till ye die, saith the Lord God of hosts. 2 Kings v. 26. 0 Jer. vii. 10, 11. And come and stand before me in this bouse, which is called by my name, and say, We are de- livered to do all these abominations ? Is this house, which is called by my name, become a den of robbers in your eyes ? p Ezek. xxiii. 38. They have defiled my sanctuary in the same day, and have profaned my Sabbaths. i Isa. lviii. 3, 4. Behold, in the day of your fast ye find pleasure, and exact all your labours. Behold, ye fast for strife and debate, and to smite with . the fist of wickedness. r 1 Cor. xi. 20, 21. When ye come together therefore in one place, this is not to eat the Lord's supper. For in eating every one taketh before other his own supper ; and one is hungry, and another is drunken. Jer. vii. 9, 10. Will ye steal, murder — and come and stand before me in ihia house ? • Prov. vii. 14, 15. I have peace-offerings vrith me; this day have I paid my vows : therefore came { forth t« meet thee, diligently to seek thy face ; and I ha*3 found thee. * Neh. ix. 13, 14, 15, 16 Thou earnest down also upon mount Sinai — and madest known unto them thy holy Sab- bath— and gavest them breal from heaven for their hun- ger, and broughtest forth water fcr them out of the rock for their thirst — but they and our fathers dealt proudly and hardened their necks, and hearkened not to mv cooj* mandments. 2 Chron. xxxvi. 15, 16 328 THE LARGER CATECHISM. presence of others, who are thereby likely tc be provoked or defiled. * Q. 152. What doth every sin deserve at th* hands of God t A. Every sin, even the least, being against the sovereignty, v goodness, w and holiness of God, x and against his righteous iaw, y deserveth his wrath and curse, ■ both in this life, a and that which is to 0 Isa. iii. 9. They declare their sin as Sodom, they hide it not. Woe unto their soul ! for they have rewarded evil unto themselves. 1 Sam. ii. 22, 23, 24. * James ii. 10, 11. Whosoever shall keep the wholo law, and yet offend in one point, he is guilty of all. For he that said, Do not commit adultery ; said also, Do not kill. * Deut. xxxii. 6. Do ye thus requite the Lord, 0 foolish people and unwise ? Is not he thy father that hath bought thee ? hath he not made thee and established thee? 1 Hab. i. 13. Thou art of purer eyes than to behold evil, and canst not look on iniquity : wherefore lookest thou upon them that deal treacherously ? 1 Pet. i. 15, 16. — As he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation : because it is written, Be jf, holy, for I am holy. Lev. xi. 45. y 1 John iii. 4. Whosoever committeth sin transgres* jeth also the law : for sin is the transgression of the law. Rom. vii. 12. — The law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good. « Gal. iii. 10. For as many as are of the woiks of the law, are under the curse : for it is written, Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which ate written in the book of the law to do them. Eph. t. 6. * Deut. xxviii. 15, to the end. But it shall come to pass, if the 'i wilt not hfarken unto the voice of the Lord thy GotL to bserve fc jj all his commandments and hin THE LARGER CATECHISM. 3lJ9 come ; b and cannot be expiated but tj the Dlood of Christ. ° Q. 153. What doth God require of us, that we may escape his wrath and curse due to w by reason of the transgression of the law f A. That we may escape the wrath am! curse of God due to us by reason of the trans- gression of the law, he requireth of us repent- ance towards God, and faith towards our Lord Jesus Christ, d and the diligent use of the outward means whereby Ghrist communicates to us the benefits of his mediation. e statutes, which I command thee this day ; that all these curses shall corae upoD thee, and overtake thee, &c. Prov. xiii. 21. b Matt. xxv. 41. Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels. — Rom. vi 21, 23.— The end of those things is death. The wages of sin is death. c H»eb. ix 22. And almost all things are by the law purged with blood ; and without shedding of blood is no remissiou. 1 John i. 7. — And the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth us from all sin. 1 Pet. i. 18, 19. * Acts xx. 21. Testifying both to th,e Jews, and also to the Greeks, repentance toward God, and faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ. Mark i. 15. — Repent ye, and be iieve the gospel. John iii. 18. He that believeth on him is Dot condemned ; but he that believeth not, is con demued already, because he hath not believed on the nam* 01 the only begotten Son of God. « Prov viii. 33, 34, 35. Hear instruction, and be wise and refuse it not. Blessed is the man that heareth mt, watching daily at my gates, waiting at the posts of my doors. For whoso fitideth me, findeth life, ani shall ob- tain favour of the Lord. Luke xiii. 24. Stnv) to entei in at the strait gate : for many, I say unto you, will seefc to enter in, and ' 'vail not be able. 2§* 330 THE LARGER CATECHISM. Q. 154. What are the outward mean* whereby Christ communicates to us the }enefitt of his mediation 9 A. The outward and ordinary means, where- by Christ communicates to his church the bene- fits of his mediation, are all his ordinances \ especially the word, sacraments, and prayer ; all which are made effectual to the elect for their salvation.' Q. 155- Sow is th? word made effectual to salvation ? A. The Spirit of God maketh the reading, but especially the preaching of the word, an effectual means of enlightening, g convinc- ing and humbling sinners, h of driving them out f Matt, xxviii. 19., 20. Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost ; teaching them to ob- serve all things whatsoever I have commanded you : and lo I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. Acts ii. 42, 46. And they continued steadfastly in the apostles' doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers. — And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart. 1 Tim. iv. 16. 1 Cor. i. 21. Eph. v. 19, 20, and vi. 17, 18. s Psa. xix. 8. The commandment of the Lord is pure, enlightening the eyes. Acts xxvi. 18. To open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God. J» Jer. xxiii. 28, 29. And he that hath my word, let him apeak my word faithfully. Is not my word like as a fire ? saith the Lord ; and like a hammer that breaketh the rock a pieces? Heb. ."« y2. The word of God i« iiuiofe, an* ncwrful, and *•' a. er than any tw? edge 1 THE LARGER CATECHISM. 331 of themselves, and drawing them unto Christ ; ' of conforming them to his image, j and sub- duing them to his will ; k of strengthening them against temptations and corruptions ; ! of building them up in grace, m and establish* eword, piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit, and of the joints and marrow, and is a dis- cerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart. Rom. vni. 16. ' Acts ii. 37, 41. Now when they heard this, they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter, and to the rest of the apostles, Men, and brethren, what shall we do ?— -Then they that gladly received his word, were bap- tized : and the same day there were added unto them ibout three thousand souls. Acts viii. 27 to 38. J 2 Cor. iii. 18. But we all, with open face beholding .is in a glass the glory of the Lord, are changed into the same image, from glory to glory, even as by the Spirit of the Lord. Col. i. 27. k 2 Cor. x. 4, 5. (For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds;) casting down imaginations, and every nigh thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obe- dience of Christ. Rom. vi. 17. 1 Psa. xix. 11. Moreover, by them is thy servant warned. Col. i. 28. Whom we preach, warning every man. Eph. vi. 16, 17. Above all, taking the shield cf faith, where- with ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of thf wicked. And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the Spirit, which is the word of God. Matt f. 7, 10. m Eph. iv. 11, 12. And he gave some, apostles — aad some, pastors and teachers ; for the perfecting of tho saints, for the work of the ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ, &c. Acts xx. 32. And now, breth ren, I commend you to God, and to the word of his grace, which is able 13 build *ou u] i lim. iii. 15, 16 1 Cor H 9, 10, h 332 THE LARGER CA1ECHISM, ing their hearts in holiness and comfort through faith unto salvation. a Q. 156. Is the word of God to bo read T^ all? A. Although all are not permittted to read the word publicly to the congregation, ° yet all sorts of people are bound to read it apart by themselves, p and with their families : q tc ■ Horn. xvi. 25. Now, to him that is of power to stab- lish you according to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, according to the revelation of the mystery, which was kept secret since the world began. 1 Thess- Hi. 2, 13. And sent Timotheus, our brother, and minister of God, and our fellow-labourer in the gospel of Christ, to establish you, and to comfort you concerning your faith, &c. Rom. x. 14 to 17. ° Deut. ixxi. 9, 12, 13. And Moses wrote this law, and delivered it unto the priests the sons of Levi — and unto all the elders of Israel. — Gather the people together, men, and women, and children, and thy stranger that is within thy gates, — that they may learn, and fear the Lord your God, and observe to do all the words of this law, &c. p Deut. xvii. 18, 19. And it shall be, when he sitteth upon the throne of his kingdom, that he shall write him a copy of this law in a book, out of that which is before the priests the Levites : and it shall be with him, and h pr tathed by those that are called thereunto? A. They that are called to labour in the ministry of the word are to preach sound doc* trine, e diligently, f in season, and out of leason 5 g plainly, s not in the enticing word of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of th„ Spirit, and of power;1 faithfully, ] making known the whole counsel of God ; k wise- ly, l applying themselves to the necessities thee, which was given thee by prophecy, with the laying on of the hands of th« presbytery. e Tit. ii. 1, 8. But epeak thou the things which be- come sound doctrine ; — sound speech that cannot be con« demned. f Acts xviii. 25. Being fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things of the Lord. s 2 Tim. iv. 2. Preach the word : be instant in season, out of season. fc 1 Cor. xiv. 9. Except ye utter by the tongue words easy to be understood, how shall it be known what is spoken ? for ye shall speak into the air. > 1 Cor. ii. 4. And my speech, and my preaching waa not with enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demon- stration of the Spirit, and of power. 1 Jer. xxiii. 28. He that hath my word, let him spe&k mj word faithfully. 1 Cor. iv. 1, 2. Let a man so ac- count of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and stewards ef the mysteries of God. Moreover, it is reepiired i* Itewards, that a man be found faithful. Matt. xxiv. i5t 46, 47. k Acts xx. 27. For I have not shunned to de \lare unto you all the counsel of God. 1 Col. i. 28. Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom. 2 Tim. ii. 15. Study to show thyself appro ed unto God, a workman that nee iet1! rot te be ashamed rightly dividing the word 0/ truth S36 THE LARGER CATECHISM. an J capacities of the hearers;™ zealously,' with fervent love to God, ° and the souls t ri his people ; p sincerely, q aiming at his glory/ and their conversion, 8 edification, ' and salva- tion. u n 1 Cor. iii. 2. I have fed you with milk, and not wkit meat : for hitherto ye were not able to bear it, neither yet now are ye able. Heb. v. 12, 13, 14 1 Thess. ii. 7. Luke xii. 42. D Acts xviii. 25. This man was instructed in the way of the Lord ; and, being fervent in the spirit, he spake and taught diligently the things of the Lord, knowing only the baptism of John. 2 Tim. iv. 5. 0 2 Cor. v. 13, 14. For whether we be beside ourselves it is to God ; or whether we be sober, it is for your cause. For the love of Christ constraineth us ; because we thus judge, that if one died for all, then were all dead. Phil, i. 15, 16. 17. p 2 Cor. xii. 15. And I will very gladly spend and be spent for you ; though the more abundantly I love you, the less I be loved. 1 Thess. iii. 12. n 2 Cor. iv. 2. But having renounced the hidden things of dishonesty ; not walking in craftiness, nor handling the word of God deceitfully; but, by manifestation of the truth, commending ourselves to every man's conscience in the sight of God. 2 Cor. ii. 17. r John vii. 18. He that speaketh of himself, seeketb hie own glory : but he that seeketh his glory that sent him, the same is true, and no unrighteousness is in hia. 2 Thi ss. ii. 4, 5, 6. • 1 Cor. ix. 19, 20, 21, 22. For though I be free franc fell men. yet have I made myself servant unto all, that 1 might gain the more. And unto the Jews I became as a Jew, that I might gain the Jews ; to them that are under the law, as under the law, that I might gain them that are under the law, &c. — I am made alt things to all men, that I might by all means save some. • 2 Cor. xii. 19. But we do all things, dearly beloved, for your edifying. Eph. iv. 12. • 1 Tim. iv. 16. Take heed unto thyself, and unto THE LARGER CATECHISM. 337 Q. 160. What is required of tin %e that htm the word preached f A. It is required of those that hear th« word preached, that they attend upon it with diligence, v preparation, w and prayer,* ex- amine what they hear by the Scriptures ; l receive the truth with faith, " love, a meek ness, b aird readiness of mind, ° as the word the doctrine ; continue in them : for in doing this, tlnu shalt both save thyself, and them that hear thee. 2 Tim ii 10. Therefore I endure all things for the elect's sake, that they may also obtain the salvation which is in Chrisi Jesus with eternal glory. Acts xxvi. 16 — 18. v Psa. lxxxiv. 1, 2, 4. How amiable are thy taberna- cles, 0 Lord of hosts ! My soul longeth, yea, even faint eth, for the courts of the Lord. — 31essed are they thai dwell in thy house : they will be still praising thee. Psa. xxvii. 4. Prov. viii. 34. w Luke viii. 18. Take heed, therefore, how ye hear. 1 Pet. ii. 1, 2. Wherefore, laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speak- ings, as new-born babes, desire the sincere milk cf th« word, that ye may grow thereby. James i. 21. * Psa. cxix. 18. Open thou mine eyes, that I may be* hold wondrous things out of thy law. Eph. vi. 18, 19. y Acts xvii. 11. And searched the Scriptures daily, whether those things were so. ■ Heb. iv. 2. For unto us was the gospel preached, as well as unto them : but the word preached did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it. a 2 Thess. ii. 10. — They received not the love of the truth, that they might be saved. b James i. 21. Receive with meekness the ingrafted word. Psa. xxv. 9. c Acts xvii. 11. These were mo~e noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all ret*- dinees of mind Acts ii. 41. 26 338 THE LARGER CATECHISM. of God ; d meditate, e and confer of it ; f bide it in their hearts, g and bring forth the fruit of it in their lives. h Q. 161 How do the sacraments beecme ef- fectual means of salvation ? A. The sacraments become effectual means of salvation, not by any power in themselves, or any virtue derived from the piety or inten- tion of him by whom they are administered ; but only by the working of the Holy Ghost, and the blessing of Christ by whom they are instituted. i a 1 Thess. ii. 13. For this cause also thank we Goa without ceasing, because, when ye received the word of God, which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the word of men, (but, as it is in truth,) the word of God. • Heb. ii. 1. Therefore we ought to give the more earnest heed to the things which we have heard, leat at any time we should let them slip. f Deut. vi. 6, 7. And these words, which I command thee this day, shall be in thine heart; and thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house, and when thoo walkest by the way, and when thou liest do^n, and when thou risest up. k Psa. cxix. 11. Thy word have I hid ii mine heart, *,hat I might not sin against thee. Prov. ii. / •» Luke viii. 15. But that on the good ground are they, irhich, in an honest and good heart, haviug heard the frord, keep it, and bring forth fruit with patience. Jame* !. 25 • 1 Pet. iii. 21. The like figure whereunto, evm bap- tism doth also now save us, (not the putting away of th« filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience towards God) by the resurrection of Jesus Christ. Acta ▼iii. 13. Then Simon himself believed also : and when he was baptized he continued with Philip, and won- dered, beV Ming the miracles and signs which werf THE LARGER CATECHISM. 339 Q. 162. What is a sacrament f A. A sacrament is an holy ordinance insti- tuted by Christ in his church, j to signify, seal, and exhibit k unto those that are within the covenant of grace, l the benefits of hi* mediation ; m to strengthen and increase theii done. [His baptism, notwithstanding, was ineffectual to any saving purpose, for Peter said to him] ver. 23,— -I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the bond of iniquity. 1 Cor. iii. 7. So, then, neither is he that planteth any thing, neither he that watereth ; but God that giveth the increase. 1 Cor. vi. 11. — But ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God. J Matt, xxviii. 19. Go ye, therefore, and teach all na- tions, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of tne Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Matt. xxvi. 26, 27. And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it. and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, ?&t ; this is my body. k Rom. iv. 11. And he [Abraham] received the sign of circumcision, a seal of the righteousness of the faith which he had, yet being uncircumcised ; that he might be the father of all them that believe, though they be not circumcised ; that righteousness might be imputed unto them also. 1 Cor xi. 24, 25. Rom. ix. 8. The childen of the promise are counted for the seed. Gal. iv 28. Now we, brethren, as Isaac wap, are the children of promise. Rom. xv. 8, 9. ■ Acts ii. 38. Then Teter said unto them, Repem ana be baptized every one of you in the name of J^sus Christ, for the remission of sins, and ye shall receivt the gift of the Holy Ghost. 1 Cor. x. 16. The cup of bless- ing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread wh;oh we break, & it not the commun'on ol th<) t»ody of Christ? ictt xxii. 16. ,\ 10 THE LARGER CATECHISM. ffcith and all other. graces ;n to oblige then, to obedience;0 to testify and cherish tleir kre and communion one with another, p and tc distinguish them from those that are with- out. « Q. 163. What are the parts of a sacra? merit f A. The parts of a sacrament are two ; the one, an outward and sensible sign used accord- ing to Christ's own appointment ; the other, an inward and spiritual grace thereby sig- nified. r ■ Rom. xv. 8, 9. Now I say that Jesus Christ was a min- ister of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the promises made unto the fathers : and that the Gentiles might glorify God for his mercy. Gal. iii. 27. 0 Rom. vi. 4. Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death ; that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life 1 Cor. x. 21. Ye can- not drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of devils : ye cannot be partakers of the Lord's table, and of the table of devils. p 1 Cor. xii. 13. For by one Spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free ; and have been all made to drink into &ne Spirit. 1 Cor. x. 17. — We, being many, are one bread, tnd one body: for we are all partakers of that one bread. Epk. iv. 3, 4, 5. q EpU ii. 19. Nlw, therefore, ye are no more stran gers, and foreigners, but fellow-citizens with the saints, and of the household of God. Gen. xxxiv. 14. r Matt. iii. 11. I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance : but he that cometh after mt is mightier than L, whose shofts I am not worthy to bear . he shall baptiz« you w\th the H iy Gfc)st, and Fith fire. 1 Pet. i\i. 'l\ THE LARGER CATECHISM. 341 Q. 164. How many sacraments hth Christ instituted under the New Tes>anunt ? A. Under the New Testament Chriot hath instituted in his church only two sacraments, baptism, and the Lord's supper. ■ Q. 165. What is baptism f A. Baptism is a sacrament of the New Testa ment, wherein Christ hath ordained the wash« ing with water in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, * to be a sign and seal of ingrafting into himself, u of remission of sins by his blood, T and regene- ration by his Spirit ; w of adoption, * and resurrection unto everlasting life : 7 and where- by the parties baptized are solemnly admitted * 1 Cor. xi. 23. See letter (/), page 339. t Matt, xxviii. 19. Go ye, therefore, and teach all na- tions, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. « Gal. iii. 27. For as many of you as have been bap tized into Christ have put on Christ. Rom. vi. 3. * Acts xxii. 16. Arise, and be baptized, and was! away thy sins. Mark i. 4. John did baptize in the wil- derness, and preach the baptism of repentance, for th* remission of sins. Rev. i. 5. w John iii. 5. Except a man be born of water, and of the Spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.— Tit. iii. 5. — According to his mercy he saved us, by the gashing of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy Ghost. x Gal. iii 20, 27. For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus. For as many of you as. have been baptized into Christ, have put on Christ. * 1 Cor. xv. 29. Else what shall they do which are baptized for the dead, if the dead rise not at all ? why art they then baptized for tne dead ? 29 * 342 THE LAEGER CATECHISM. »nto the visible chuj in," and enter into an open and professed engagement to be wholly and only the Lord's. a Q. 166. Unto whom is baptism to *>e ad ministered ? A. Baptism is not to be administered to any fhat are out of the visible church, and so strangers from tie covenant of promise, till they profess their faith in Christ, and obedi- ence to him;b but infants descending from pa- rents, either both or but one of them, profess- ing faith in Christ, and obedience to him, are, in that respect, within the covenant, and are to be baptized. ° * 1 Cor. xii. 13. For by one Spirit are we all baptized Into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles ; whether we be bond or free : and have been all made to drink into one Spirit. » Rom. vi. 4. Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death ; that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. b Acts viii. 36, 37. And the eunuch said, See, here is water : what doth hinder me to be baptized? And Philip said, If thou believest with all thine heart, thou mayest. And he answered and said, I believe that Jesus Christ is Ihe Son of God. Acts ii. 41. Then they that gladly re- ceived his word, were baptized. « Acts ii. 38, 39. Then Peter said unto them, Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins, and ye shall receive the ■ — Holy Ghost. For the promise is unto you, and to you? children, and to all that are afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call. Luke xviii. 16. But Josus called them unto him, and said Suffer little children to oome ui :o me, a* J forbid them not ; for of such is thr our sinful defilement, "our falling short of, and walking contrary to, the grace of baptism and our engagements ; hy growing up to assurance of pardon of sin, and of all other blessings sealed to us in that 3acrament; g by drawing strength from the band is sanctified by the wife; and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband : else were your children unclean : but now are they holy. Rom. xi. 16. Gen. xvii. 7 to 9, compared with Gal. iii. 9 to 14, and Col. ii. 11, 12. ' Psa. xxii. 10, 11. J tfas cast upon thee from fie womb : thou art my Goa from my mother's belly. Be not far from me ; for trouble is near. • Rom. vi. 3, 4, 5. f Rom. vi. 2, 3. God forbid. How shall we that arc dead to sin, live any longer therein? Know ye not, that do many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ, were baptized into his death? 1 Cor. i 11, 12, 13. Gal. iii. 1. s Phil. iii. 7 to 10, 11. But what things were gain to me, th;>5e I counted loss for Christ: — That 1 may kn>w him, and the power of his resurrection, and the fe\ lwship ^f his sufferings, being made conformable unto bis death if bj any means might attain unt. th« 314 THE LARGER CATECHISM. death and resurrection of Christ, /ntc whom we are baptized, for the mortifying oi si.i, and quickening of grace ; h and by endeavouring to live by faith, : to have our conversation in holi- ness and righteousness, j as those that have therein given up their names to Christ, v and to walk in brotherly love, as being baptized by the same Spirit into one body. l Q. 168. What is the Lord's supper f A. The Lord's supper is a sacrament of the New Testament, m wherein by giving and resurrection of the dead, &c. Rom. iv. 11, 12. 1 Pet, iii 21. t Rom. vi. 2, 3, 4. How shall we, that are dead to ein, live any longer therein ? Know ye not, that so many of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ, were baptized into his death? Therefore we are- buried with him by baptism into death ; that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. i Gal. iii. 26, 27. For ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus. For as many of you as have been baptized into Christ, have put on Christ. i Rom. vi. 22. But now, being made free from sin, and become servants to God, ye have your fruit unto holiness, %nd the end everlasting life. * Acts ii. 38. Be baptized everv one of you in the name of Jesus Christ. ' 1 Cor. xii. 13 to 26, 26. For by one Spirit are we All baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gen- tiles, whether we be bond or free ; — that there should be no schism in the body ; but that the members should have the same care one for another. And whether one membei Buffer, all the members suffer with it ; or one member be honoured, all the members rejoice with it. ■» Luke xxii. 20. Likewise also the enp after supper, saying, This cup is the New Testament in my blood, whin* U shed for you. THE LARGER CATECHISM. 345 receiving bread and wine according to the ap« pointment of Jesus Christ, his death is showed forth; anl they that worthily communicate, feed upon his body and blood to their spiritual nourishment and growth in grace, n have their anion and communion with him confirmed ; 9 testify and renew their thankfulnes p and en- gagement to God q and their mutual love and fellowship each with other, as members of the same mystical body. r Q. 169. How hath Christ appointed bread and wine to be given and received in the sacra- ment of the Lord's supper f A. Christ hath appointed the ministers of his word, in the administration of this sacra- ■ Matt, xxvii. 26, 27. And said, Take, eat ; this is my body. And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it. John vi. 55, 56. — My flesh is meat indeed, and my blood is drink indeed. He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh my blood, dwelletb in me, and I in him. 1 Cor. xi. 23 to 27. 0 1 Cor. x. 16. The cup of blessing which we bless, ia u not the communion of the blood of Christ ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body ol Christ? P 1 Cor. xi. 25. This cup is the New Testament in my ftlood : this do ye, as oft as ye 'rink it, in remembrance rf me. 9 1 Cor. x. 16 to 21. The cup of blessing which w* bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ ? Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, And the cup of devils : ye cannot be partakers of th* Lord's table, and the table of devils. 1 Cor. x. 17. For we, being many, are one bread, and one body : fo> we are all partakers of that one Wead. S46 THE LARGER CA1 ECHiSM. ment of the Lord's supper, to set apart the bread and wine from common use by the word of institution, thanksgiving, and prayer : to take and break the bread, and to give both the bread and the wine to the communicants ; who are by the same appointment to take and eat the bread, and to drink the wine ; in thankful remembrance that the body of Christ was bro* ken and given, and his blood shed for them.8 Q. 170. How do they that worthily commu- nicate in the Lord's supper feed upon the body and blood of Christ therein ? A. As the body and blood of Christ are not corporally or carnally present in, with, or un- der the bread and wine in the Lord's supper ; * and yet are spiritually present to the faith of the receiver, no less truly and really than the elements themselves are to their outward senses ; * so they that worthily communicate in the sacrament of the Lord's supper, do therein feed upon the body and blood of Christ, not after a corporal or carnal, but in i. spiritual manner ; yet truly and really, * * Mark xiv. 22, 23, 2-4. And as they did eat, Jesus took bread, and blessed, and brake it, and gave to them »nd said — This is my body. And be took the cup, and irben he bad given thanks, he gave it to them ; and they »l. drank of it. 1 Cor. xi. 23, 24. Matt. xxvi. 26 to 28. Lph. ii. 11, 13. * Acts iii. 21. Whom the heaven must receive until tne times of restitution of all things. « Gal. iii. 1. 0 foolish Galatians — before whose eyes jesus Cbrist hath been evidently set forth, crucified among you. Heb xi. 1. r Jsbxi ii. 51 to. 53. I am the living bread, tfhich THE LARGER CATECHISM. 34? while by faith they receive and apply onto th ,'msolves Christ crucified, and all the bene- fit of his death. w Q. 171. How are they that receive the sacra- ment of the Lord's supper to prepare themselvei before they come unto it f A. They that receive the sacrament of the Lord's supper, are, before they come, to pre- pare themselves thereunto, by examining them selves, x of their being in Christ, y of their sins and wants;1 of the truth and measure of their knowledge,* faith, b repentance, c love down from heaven. If any man eat of this bread he Bhall live for ever ; and the bread that I will give is my flesh, which I will give for the life of the world. — Except ye eat of the flesh of the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no life in you. »" 1 Cor. x. 16. See letter (o), page 345. x 1 Cor. xi 28. But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. y 2 Cor. xiii. 5. Examine yourselves, whether ye be in the faith ; prove your own selves. Know ye not your own selves, how that Jesus Christ is in you, except ye be reprobates ? * 1 Cor. v. 7. Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened Fo> even Christ our pp.ssover is sacrificed for us. Compared with Ex. xii. 15. » 1 Cor. xi. 29. For he that eateth and drinketh ua- torthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, aoC discerning the Lord's body. b 2 Cor. xiii. 5. See letter (y). above. < Zech. xii. 10. And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications ; and they shall look upon m? whom they have pierced ; and they shall mourn for h»m as on i mourneth for his only son ; and shall be in bittrrness for him, as one that is in bi terness for bis 348 THE LAKGEK CATECHISM. to God and the brethren, d charity to all men, forgiving those that have done them wrong, of their desires after Christ, g and of their new obedience ; h and by renewing the exercise of these graces, l by serious meditation, j and fer vent prayer. k Q. 172. May one who doubteth of his being in Christ, or of his due preparation, come to the Lord's supper ? first-bora. 1 Cor. xi. 31. For if we would judge our- selves, we should not be judged. d 1 Cor. x. 17. For we, being many, are one bread, and one body ; for we are all partakers of that one bread. • 1 Cor. v. 8. Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wicked- ness ; but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth ? 1 Cor. xi. 18, 20. f Matt. v. 23, 24. Therefore, if thou bring thy gift to the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee, leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way ; first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. « John vii. 37. Jesus stood and cried, saying, If any man thirst, let him come unto me and drink. Luke i. 53, He hath filled the hungry with good things. Isa. lv. 1. fc 1 Cor. v. 8. Therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven — but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. 5 Heb. x. 21, 22, 24. And having an high-priest over the house of God ; let us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. — And let us consider one another, to provoke unto love, and to good works. Psa. xxvi. 6. 4 1 Cor. xi, 24. This do, in remembrance of me. k Matt. xxvi. 26. Jesus took bread, and blessed i*. 2 Chron. xxx. 18, 19. tHE LARGER CATECHISM. 349 A. One who doubteth of his being iji Jhrist, or of his due preparation to the sacrament of the Lord's supper, may have true interest in Christ, though he be not yet assured there- of; ! and in God's account hath it, if he bt duly affected with the apprehension of the want of it, m and unfeign* lly desirous to be found in Christ, n and to depart from iniquity ; * in which case (because promises are made, and fchis sacrament is appointed, for the relief even Isa. 1. 10. Who is among you that feareth the Lord, that obeyeth the voice of his servant, that walketh in darkness, and hath no light ? let him trust in the nam« of the Lord, and stay upon his God. 1 John v. 13. These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God ; that ye may know that ye have eter- nal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Sod of God. B Isa. Hv. 7, 8, 10. For a small moment have I for- saken thee ; but with great merciee will I gather thee. In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a moment : but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, eaith the Lord, thy Redeemer. — For the mountains shall depait, and the hills be removed; b»t my kindness shall not depart from thee, neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee. Matt. v. 3, 4. P&a. xxxi. 22. » Psa. xlii. 11. Why art thou cast down, 0 my soul: *nd why art thou disquieted within me ? hope thou m Sod : for I shall yet praise him, who is the health of ray countenance, and my God. 0 2 Tim. ii. 19. Nevertheless the oundation of God standeth sure, having this seaf, The . ord knoweth them that are his. And, Let every one that nameth the name of Christ, depart from iniquity. Rom. vii. 24, 25. 0 wretched man that I am ! who sha 1 deliver me from the body of this death ? I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. 30 350 THE LAHGER CATECHISM. of "weak and doubting Christians) p he is t3 be* wail his unbelief, q and labour to ha ye hig doubts resolved ; r and so doing, he may and ought to come to the Lord's supper, that he may be further strengthened. 8 Q. 173. May any who profess the faith and desire to come to the Lord's supper, be kept from it ? A. Such as are found to be ignorant or scandalous, notwithstanding their profession of the faith, and desire to come to the Lord's sup- per, may and ought to be kept from that sacra- ment by the power which Christ hath left in his church,* until they receive instruction, and manifest their reformation. u p Matt. xxvi. 28. For this is my blood of the new testament, which is shed for many, for the remission of sins. Matt. xi. 28. Come unto me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. Isa. xl. 11, 29, 31. •» Mark ix. 24. And said with tears, Lord, I believe; belp thou mine unbelief. ' Acts xvi. 30. And brought them out, and said, Sirs, what must I do to be saved ? Acts ix. 6. 8 7 Cor. xi. 28. But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. Matt, xi. 28. ' 1 Cor. xi. 29. For he that eateth and drinketh un- worthily, eateth and drinketh damnation [judgment] to himself, not discerning ihe Lord's body. 1 Cor. v. 11. But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, oi •ovetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or aD extortioner; with such an one, no, not to eat. Matt. vii. 6. Jude 23. « Gal. vi. 1. Brethren, if a man be overtaken in a feult, ye whf zh are spiritual restore such an one in ik* THE LARGER CATECHISM. 351 Q. 174. What is required of then that ••* ceive the sacrament of the Lord's supper, in th* time of the administration of it ? A. It is required of them that receive the sacrament of the Lord's supper, that during the time of the administration of it, with all holj teverer.ee and attention, they wait upon God in that ordinance ; v diligently observe the sac- ramental elements and actions ; w needfully dis- cern the Lord's body, x and affectionately meditate on his death and sufferings, y and thereby stir up themselves to a vigorous exer- cise of their graces ; z in judging themselves " and sorrowing for sin ; b in earnest hungering spirit of meekness ; considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted. * Heb. xii. 28. Wherefore, we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably, with reverence and godly fear. Lev. x. 3. w Gal. iii. 1. Before whose eyes Jesus Christ hath been evidently set forth, crucified among you. * 1 Cor. xi. 29. For he that eateth and drinketh un- worthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lord's body. y Luke xxiv. 19. And he took bread, and gave thanks, *nd brake it, and gave unto them, saying, This is my bodj which is given for you; this do in remembrance of me. * Eph. iii. 17, 18, 19. That ye, being rooted and grounded Id love, may be able to comprehend with all saints what is the breadth, and length, and depth, and height ; and to know the love of Christ, which passeth knowledge, that ye might be filled with all the fulness of God. * 1 Cor. xi. 31. For if we would judge ourselves w« should not be judged b Zech. xii. 10. Anl they shall look upon mo wham they have pierced, and they shall mgurn. 352 THE LARGER CATECHISM. and thirsting after Christ, c feeding on hiin D* faith, d receiving of his fulness ; e trusting in his merits, f rejoicing in his love, s giving .hanks for his grace ; h in renewing cf their covenant with God, * and love to ill the xaints. j Q. 175. Wliat is the duty of Christians, after they have received the sacrament of the Lord's supper ? A. The duty of Christians, after they have received the sacrament of the Lord's supper, is seriously to consider how they have behaved « Rev. xxii. 17. And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely d Gal. ii. 20. And the life which I now live in the flesh, I live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and gave himself for me. John vi. 35. • John i. 16. And of his fulness have all we received, and grace for grace. Col. i. 19. f Phil. iii. 9. And be found in him, not having mine own righteousness, which is of the law, but that which i« through the faith of Christ, the righteousness which ie of God by faith. c 1 Pet. i. 8. Whom having not seen, ye love : in whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye re« joice with joy unspeakable and full of glory. 2 Chron ixx. 21. h Psa. xxii. 26. The meek shall eat and be satisfied! they shall praise the Lord that seek him : your heart shall live for ever. • Jer. I. 5. Come, and let us join ourselves to the Lord in a perpetual covenant that shall not be forgotten P»a. 1. 5. J 1 Cor. x. 17. For we, being many, are one btead, and one body; for we are all partakers of that one bread. Acts 42. THE LAKGER CATECHISM. 35* themselves therein, and with what s icce3s l * if they find quickening and comfort, to idess God for it, l beg the continuance of it, ■ watch against relipse, n fulfil their vows, " and encourage themselves to a frequent at tendance on that ordinance : p but if they find no present benefit, more exactly to review their preparation to, and carriage at the sacra- ment;'1 in both which if they can approve themselves to God and their own consciences,, they are to wait for the fruit of it in due time ; r but if they see that they have failed in k 1 Cor. xi. 17, 30, 31. Psa. lxxiii. 28. i 2 Cor. ii. 14. Now thanks be unto God. w?\ich al- ways causeth us to triumph in Christ. Acts ii. 12, 46, 47. "> Rom. xv. 13. Now, the God of hope fill yo i with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost. Psa. xxxvi. 10. ■ 1 Cor. x. 12. Wherefore, let him tha* Chink- eth he standeth take heed lest he fall. Rom. xL 20. o Psa. 1 14. Offer unto God thanksgiving; an/ pay thy vows unto the Most High. p 1 Cor. xi. 25, 26. Psa. xxvii. 4. Aott vi. 42. q Psa. lxxvii. 6. I commune with mine own he*rt ; and my spirit made diligent search. Psa. cxxxix. 23, 24. Search me, 0 God, and know my heart, try me, «Jid know my thoughts ; and see if there be any wicked way In me, and lead me in the way everlasting. r Psa. cxxiii. 1, 2. Unto thee lift I up mice eyes, 0 thou that dwellest in the heavens. Behold, as the eyw of servants look unto the hand of their master**, and m the eyes of a maiden unto the hand of her misfess: w our eyes wait u >on the Lord our God, until thai he ha*i mercy upon as Isa. viii. 17. 354 THE LARGER CATECHISM. either, they are to be humbled,8 and to attend upon it afterward with more care and dill gence. * Q. 176. Wherein do the sacraments of bap Hsm and the Lord's supper igree f A. The sacraments of baptism and the Lord's supper agree, in that the author of both «s God ; u the spiritual part of both is Christ and his benefits ; v both are seals of the same covenant, w are to be dispensed by ministers • Hos. xiv. 2. Take with you words, and turn to the Lord ; say unto him, Take away all iniquity, and receive us graciously ; so will we render the calves of our lips. Hosea vi. 1, 2. * 2 Cor. vii. 11. For, behold, this self-same thing, that ye sorrowed after a godly sort, what carefulness it wrought in you, yea, what clearing of yourselves, yea, what indignation, yea, what fear, yea, what vehement desire, yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge ! In all things ye have approved yourselves to be clear in this matter. 1 Chron. xv. 12 to 14. u Matt, xxviii. 19. Go ye, therefore, and teach all na- tions, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 1 Cor. xi. 23. For I have received of the Lord, that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus, the same night in which J»e was betrayed, took bread. T Rom. vi. 3, 4. Know ye not, that so many of us as Were baptized into Jesus Christ, were baptized into his death ? Therefore we are buried with him by baptism ■nto death : that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. 1 Cor. x. 16. The cup of bless- ing, which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ ? The bread which we break, is it not the com- munion of the body of Christ? w Col. ii. 11, 12. In whom also ye are circumcised with the circumcision made without hands, in putting THE LARGER CATECHISM. ^55 of the g3spel and by none other; * and to ba continued in the church of Christ until his second coming. y Q. 177. Wherein do the sacraments of bap tism arid the Lord's supper differ ? A. The sacraments of baptism and the Lord'fe supper differ, in that baptism is to be adminis- tered but once, with water, to be a sign and seal of our regeneration and ingrafting into CJhrist, ' and that even to infants;* whereas off the body of the sins of the flesh by the circumcision of Christ ; buried with him in baptism wherein also ye are risen with him through the faith of the operation of God, who hath raised him from the dead. Compared with Rom. iv. 11. Matt. xxvi. 27,28. And he took the cur and gave thanks, and gave it to them, saying, Drink ye all of it ; for this is my blood of the New Testament which is shed for many for the remission of sins. * Matt, xxviii. 19. Go ye, therefore, and teach all na- tions, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. 1 Cor. xi. 23. For 1 have received of the Lord, that which I also delivered unto you, that the Lord Jesus, the same night in which he was betrayed, took bread. 1 Cor. iv. 1. Let a man bo account of us, as of the ministers of Christ, and stew- ards of the mysteries of God. Heb. v. 4. r Matt, xxviii. 20. Teaching them [all nations] to ob- serve all things whatsoever I have commanded you : and lo, 1 am with you alway, even unto the end of the world i Cor. xi. 20. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup. ye do show the Lord's death till he come. 1 Matt. iii. 11. I indeed baptize you with water unto repentance : but he that cometh after me is mightier Shan I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear : he shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost, and with fire. Gal. in. 27. For as many of you as have been baplized into Christ havt) mt oij Christ. Titus iii. £. -.cts ii 38, ?^ Repent, and be baptued every out 356 THE LARGER CATECHISM. the Lord's supper is to be administerei 3ftens in the elements of bread and wine, to repre* sent and exhibit Christ as spiritual nourishment to the soul, b and to confirm our continuance and growth in him,0 and that only to such as are of years and ability to examine them selves. d Q. 178. What is prayer? A. Prayer is an offering up of our desires unto God, e in the name of Christ, f by the help of his Spirit ; g with confession of our of you. — for the promise is unto you and to your child- ren. 1 Cor. vii. 14. — The unbelieving wife is sanctified by the husband : else were your children unclean , but now are they holy. — See letter (c), page 342. b 1 Cor. xi. 26. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do show the Lord's death till he come. Col. ii. 19. — Not holding the head, from which all the body by joints and bands having nourishment minis- tered, and knit together, increaseth with the increase of God. « 1 Cor. x. 16. The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ ? Eph. iv. 15, 16. d 1 Cor. xi. 28. But let a man examine himself, and bo let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup. e Psa. lxii. 8. Trust in him at all times ; ye peo- ple, pour out your heart before him ; God is a refuge for us. f John xvi. 23, 24. Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it you. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name ; ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy may If full. s Rom. viii. 26. Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities ; for we know not what we should pray for as we ought ; but the Spirit itself maketh intercession fur 08 with groanings which cannot be uttered THE LARGER CATECHISM. 35? bins, h aal thankful acknowledgment oi hifi mercies. i Q. 179 Ate we to pray unto God only t A. God only being able to search the heart, J hear the requests,' k pardon ihe jins. 1 and fulfil the desires of all, m and only to be believed in, n and worshipped with religious worship ; ° prayer, which is a h Dan. ix. 4. And I prayed unto the Lord my God, and made my confession. Psa. xxxii. 5, 6. — I said, I will con- fess my transgressions unto the Lord ; and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin. Selah. For this shall every one that is godly pray unto thee, in a time when thou mayest be found. 1 Phil. iv. 6. In every thing by prayer and supplica- tion, with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known unto God. i 1 Kings viii. 39. Thou, even thou-only, knowest the hearts of all the children of men Acts i. 24. And they prayed, and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, show whether of these two thou hast chosen. Rom. viii. 27. k Psa. lxv. 2. 0 thou that hearest prayer, uuto the* shall all flesh come. i Micah vii. 18. Who is a God like unto thee, thatpar- ioneth iniquity, and passeth by tue transgression of the remnant of his heritage ? m Psa. cxlv. 16, 19. Thou opeuest thine hand, and sai~ Wfiest the desire of every living thing. — He will fulfil the iesire of them that fear him. ■ 2 Sam. xxii. 32. For who is God, save the Lord? and who is a rock save our God ? John xiv. 1. Let not your heart be troubled : ye believe in God. • Matt. iv. 10. Then saith Jesus unto him, Get *hee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt woi« »tup the Lord thy G;>d, and hin> only shait thou serve. 358 THE LARGER CATECHISM. special part thereof, p is to be made Ly all to him alone, q and to none other. r Q. 180. What is it to pray in the name of Christ ? A. To pray in the name of Christ, is, in obe- dience to his command, and in confidence rp his promises, to ask mercy {or his sake : ■ not by bare mentioning of his name ; * but by drawing our encouragement to pray, and our boldness, strength, and hope of acceptance in prayer, from Christ and his mediation. u P 1 Cor. i. 2. Unto the church of God, which is at Cor- inth, to tbem that are sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all that in every place call upon the name of Jesus Christ our Lord, both theirs and ours. <» Isa. xlii. 8. I am the Lord ; that is my name : ami my glory will I not give to another, neither my praise to graven images Luke iv. 8. Psa. 1. 15. r Jer. iii. 23. Truly in vain is salvation hoped for from the hills, and from the multitude of mountains : truly in the Lord our God is the salvation of Israel. Jer. xiv. 22 Rom. x. 14. • John xiv. 13, 14. And whatsoever ye shall ask in my name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask any thing in my name, I will d\> it Dan. ix. 17. £uke vi. 46. And why call ye me, Lord, Lord, and do not the things which I say? Matt vii. 21. 1 Keb. iv. 14, 15, 16. Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. For we hsive not an high-priest which cannot be touched with the feel ing of our infirmities ; but was in all points tempted liku as we are, yet without sin. Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and tud grace to kelp in time of need. 1 John v J 8, !4, 16. THE IARGER CATECHISM. 359 Q. 181. Why are we to pray in the nam* 0/ Christ? A, The sinfulness of man, and his distance froa Gnd by reason thereof, being so great, as that we can have no access into his presence without a mediator, v and there being none in heaven or earth appointed to, or fit for, tha glorious work but Christ alone, w we are to pray in no other name but his only. x Q. 182. How doth the Spirit help us to pray f A. We not knowing what to pray for, as we ought, the Spirit helpeth our infirmities, by enabling us to understand both for whom, and what, and how prayer is to be made ; and by working and quickening in our hearts, (although ▼ John xiv. 6. Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, and the truth, and the life : no man cometh unto the Father but by me. Eph. iii. 12. In whom we have bold- ness and access with confidence by the faith of him. w Heb. vii. 2o, 26, 27. Wherefore he is able also to save them to the uttermost that come unto God by binv, seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them. For such an high-priest became us, who is holy, harmless, un- dented, separate from sinners, and made higher than tht heavens ; who needeth not daily, as those high-priests, to offer up sacrifice, first for his own sins, and then for lie people's: for this he did once, when he offered up (jimself. 1 Tim. ii. 5. For there is one God, and on* mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus /ohn vi. 27. * Col. iii. 17. And whatsoevei ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to Gcd and the Father by him. Heb. xiii. 15. By him therefore, k*. us offer the sacrifice of praise to God con- tinually, H ia» is, the fruit of our lips, giving thanks ta iiis name. 360 THE LARGER CATECHISM. not in all persons, nor at all times in the same measure) those apprehensions, affections, an<3 graces, which are requisite for the right per- formance of that duty. 7 Q. 183. For whom arc we to fray ? A. We are to pray for the whole church of Christ upon earth, " for magistrate * and ministers, b for ourselves, ■ our brethren, d yea, our enemies, e and for all sorts of men living, f or that shall live hereafter ; g but r Rom. viii. 26. Likewise the Spirit also helpeth our infirmities : for we know not what we should pray for a* we ought ; but the Spirit itself maketh intercession foj us with groanings which cannot be uttered. Psa. lxxx. 18. — Quicken us, and we will call upon thy name. Psa. x. 17. Zech. xii. 10. 1 Eph. vi. 18. Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance, and supplication for all saints. Psa. xxviii. 9. Save thy people, and bless thine inheritance : feed them also and lift them up for ever. » 1 Tim. ii. 1, 2. I exhort therefore, that, first of all. supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all nie-n ; for kings, and for all that are in authority. fc 2 Thess. iii. 1. Finally, brethren, pray for us, that ih« word of the Lord may have free course, and be glori- fied, even as it is with you. Col. iv. 3. c Gen. xxxii 11. Deliver me, I pray thee, from ths hand of my brother, from the hand of Esau : for I fear him, lest he will come and smite me, and the mother with the children. * James v. 16. Pray one for another, that ye may b« fcealed. 2 Thesa. i. 11. • Matt. v. 44. Pray for them which despitefully use yon, and pernecut you. f 1 Tim. ii. 1, 2. See letter (a), above. « JoLn xvh, 20. Neither pray I for these alone; but THE LARGER CATECHISM. 361 not for the dead, h nor for those that are knowu to have sinned the sin unto death. ! Q. 184. For what things are we to pray f A. We are to pray for all things tending to the glory of God, j the welfare of the church, * our own l or others' good ; m but not fcr an} thing that is unlawful. n Q. 185. How are we to pray ? A. We are to pray with an awful apprehen- sion of the majesty of God, ° and deep sense for them also which shall believe on me through their word. 2 Sam. vii. 29. h 2 Sam. xii. 23. But now he is dead, wherefore should I fast ? Can I bring him back again ? I shall go to him, but he shall not return to me. ' 1 John v. 1G. There is a sin unto death : I do not say that he shall pray for it. J Matt. vi. 9. Our Father which art in heaven ; hal- lowed be thy name. * Psa. li. 18. Do good in thy good pleasure unto Zion; build thou the walls of Jerusalem. Psa. cxxii. 6. Pray for the peace of Jerusalem : they shall prosper that love thee. 1 Matt. vii. 11. If ye, then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in heaven give good things to them that ask him ? * Psa. cxxv. 4. Do good, 0 Lord, unto those that b« good, and to them tnat are upright in their hearts. 1 Thcss. v. 23, and 2 Thess. iii. 16. » 1 John v. 14. And this is the confidence that we iave in him, that if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us. James iv. 3. Ye ask and receive not, because ye ask amiss. 0 Psa. xxxiii. 8. Let all the earth fear the Lord : let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of him. — Psa. xcv. 6. 0 cone, let us worship and bow dowD ; let 48 kneel befors the Lord our Maker- 31 362 THE LARGER CATECHISM. of fill* own un worthiness, p necessities,*1 and sins ; r with penitent, 8 thankful, ' and enlarged hearts ; u with understanding, T faith, w sin- cerity, x fervency, y love, z and persev*,- f Gen. xviii. 27. And A jraham answered and said, Behold now, I have taken upon me to speak unto thf Lord, which am but dust and ashes. Psa. cxliv. 3. q Psa lxxxvi. 1. Bow down thine ear, 0 Lord, hear me; for I am poor and needy. Luke xv. 17, 18, 19. r Psa. cxxx. 3. If thou, Lord, shouldst mark iniqui- ties, 0 Lord, who shall stand ? Luke xviii. 13. And the publican, standing afar off, would not lift up so much ae his eyes unto heaven, but smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner. * Psa. li. 17. The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit: a broken and a contrite heart, 0 God, thou wilt not despise. Zech. xii. 10, &c. t Phil. iv. 6. In every thing by prayer and supplica- tion, with thanksgiving, let your requests be made known unto God. 1 Thess. v. 18. * Psa. lxxxi. 10. Open thy mouth wide, and I will fill it. Eph. iii. 20, 21. Now, unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, ac- cording to the power that worketh in us, unto him b€ glory in the church, &c. * 1 Cor. xiv. 15. What is it then ? I will pray with the spirit, and I will pray with the understanding »lso. w Heb x. 22. Let us draw near — in full assurance oi faith, &c. James i. 6. But let him ask in faith, nothing Wavering. « Heb. x. 22. Let us draw near with a true heart. — Psa.. cxlv. 18. The Lord is nigh unto all them that call upon him, — in truth. Psa. xvii. 1. John ir. 24. J James v. 16. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much. « 1 Tim. ii. 8. I will therefore that men pray every- where, lifting up aoty hands, without wrath and doubting I4tk«. v 21, 24. THE LARGER CATECHISM. 363 ranee,* waiting upon himk with humble sub- mission to his will.8 Q. 186. What rule hath God given for our direction in the duty of prayer f A. The whole word of God is of use w direct us in the duty H" praying ; d but the spo cial rule of direction is that form of prayei which our Saviour Christ taught his disciples, commonly called, The Lord's Prayer. e Q. 187. Sow is the Lord's prayer to be used ? A. The Lord's prayer is not only for direc- tion, as a pattern according to which we are to make other prayers ; but may be also used as a prayer so that it be done with understanding, faith, reverence, and other graces necessary to the right performance of the duty of prayer. f Q. 188. Of how many parts doth the Lord s prayer consist f a Eph. vi. 18. Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance. b Micah vii. 7. Therefore I will look unto the Lord j I will wait for the God of my salvation : my God will Vear me. « Matt. xxvi. 39. And he went a little further and feb »n his face, and prayed, saying, 0 my Father, if it be pos- sible, let this cup pass from me : nevertheless, not as i will, but as thou wilt. * 2 Tim. iii. 16, 17. All scripture ;s given by inspira- tion of God, and is profitable for doctrine, — that the man of God may be perfect, thoroughly furnished unto all good works. 1 John v. 14. «. Matt vi. 9, 10, 11, 12, 13. Luke xi. 2, 3, 4. f Matt. vi. 9. After this manner, pray ye.— Luk« d 2L —When ye pray, say, Our Father, &q. f M THE LARGER CATECHISM. A. The Lord's prayer consists of thret. parte, a preface, petitions, and a conclusion. Q. 189. Whit doth the preface of the Lord* p ayer teach us ? A. The preface of the Lord's prayer (con- ta ned in these words, Our Father which art in heaven) g teacheth us, when we pray, to draw near to God with confidence of his fatherly goodness, and our interest therein ; h with rev- erence, and all other childlike dispositions, ! heavenly affections, j and due apprehensions of his sovereign power, majesty, and gracious condescension.: k as also to pray with and for others. l Q. 190. What do we pray for in the first petition ? e Matt. vi. 9. b Luke xi. 13. If ye, then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children ; how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask him. Rom. viii. 15. ' Psa. xcv. 6, 7. Let us kneel before the Lord our Ma- ker. For he is our God ; and we are the people of his panture, and the sheep of his hand. ' Isa. lxiv. 9. J Psa. cxxiii. 1. Unto thee lift I up mine eyes, 0 thou tb&t dwellest in the heavens. Lam. iii. 41. Let us lift ap our heart, with our hands unto God in the heavens. k Peja. civ. 1, 2. Bless the Lord 0 my soul. 0 Lord ay God, thou art very great ; thou art clothed with hon- our and majesty. Isa. lxiii. 15. Look down from heaven, »nd behold from the habitation of thy holiness and of thy glory: where is thy zeal and thy strength, tie sounding of thy bowels, and of thy mercies towards mc ? are they restrained ? Psa. cxiii. 4, 5, 6. * Act xii. 5. Peter therefore was kept in prison ; but prayer «vas made without ceasing ffences. * Q. 195. What do we pray for in the sixth petition f A. In the sixth petition, (which is, And lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil) a acknowledging that the most wise, righteous, and gracious God, for divers holy and just ends, may so order things that we may be assaulted, foiled, and for a time led captive by temptations ; b that Satan, ° the world, d and the flesh, are ready powerfully J Rom. xv. 13. Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost. Rom. v. 1, 2.-^ Psa. li. 7 to 12. * Luke xi. 4. And forgive us our sins : for we also forgive every one. that is indebted to us. Matt, xviii. 35. $o likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brothe? their trespasses. Matt. vi. 14, 15. * Matt. vi. 13. * 2 Chron. xxxii, 31. God left him, to try him, that he might know all that was in his heart. Job vi. 6. And the Lord said unto Satan, Behold, he is in thine hand; but save his ife. c 1 Pet v. 8. Be sober, be vigilant ; because 70m* ad ▼enary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seek mg whom he may devour. Job ii. 2. J Dan. ix. 4, 7, 8, 9, 16, 19. And I prayed unto th« Lord my God, and made my confession, and said, 0 Lord, the great and dreadful God, keeping the covenant and mercy to them that love him, and to them that keep hit commandments; 0 Lord, righteousness belongeth unto thee ; but unto us confusion of faces, as at this day ; — 0 Lord, to us belongeth confusion of face, to our kings, tc our princes, and to our fathers, because we have sinned against thee. To the Lord our God belong mercieb and forgivenesses, though we have rebelled against him , &c. « Phil. iv. 6 In every thing by prayer and supplica- tion, with thanksgiving, let your requests be made knowr unto God. a 1 Chron. xxix. 10, 11, 12, 13. And David said, Blessed be thou, Lord God of Israel our father, for ever and ever. Thine, 0 Lord, is the greatness, and the power, and the glory and the victory, and the majesty ; for all that is in the heaven and in the earth is thine ; thine is the kingdom, 0 Lord, and thcu art exalted as head above all. Both riches and honour come of thee and thou reignest over all : and in thy hand is power and might ; »nd in thy hand it is to make great, and to give strength into all. Now therefore, our God, we thank thee, and praise thy glorious name. b Eph. iii. 20, 21. Now unto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think, ac- cording to the power that worketh in us, unto him bo gloiy in the church by Christ Jesus throughout all ages, world without end. Amen. Luke xi. 13. If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your child- ren ; how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them taat ask hint ? Psa. Ixxxiv. 11. THE LARGER CATECHISM. 379 boldened to plead with him that he would, * and quietly to rely upon him that he will, fulfil our requests. d And to testify our desires and assurance, we say, Amen. e « Eph. iii. 12. In whom we have boldness and acces ▼ith confidence by the faith of him. Heb. x. 19, 20, 21 22. Having, therefore, brethren, boldnes to enter into the holiest by the blood of Jesus, by a new and living way, which he hath consecrated for us through the veil, that is to say, his flesh ; and having an high-priest ovei the house of God ; let us draw near with a true heart, in full assurance of faith, having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with pure water. d 1 John. v. 14. And this is the confidence that we have in him, that, if we ask any thing according to his will, he heareth us. Rom. viii. 32. He that spared not his own Son, but delivered him up for us all, how shall he not with him also freely give us all things ? e 1 Cor. xiv. 16. Else, when thou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that occupieth the room of the un- learned say Amen, at thy giving of thanks, seeing he understandeth not what thou sayest? Rev. xxii. 20, 21. He which testifieth these things, saith, Surely I ci>me quickly ; Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus. The grace :>f »«J Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. THE SHORTER CATECHISM.* RATIFIED AND ADOPTED BY THE 6YXOD OF NEW YORK AND PHILADELPHIA In May, 1788. Q. 1. What is the chief end of man f A. Man's chief end is to glorify God, and to enjoy him for ever. Q. 2. What rule hath God given to direct us how we may glorify and enjoy him ? A. The word of God, which is contained in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, is the only rule to direct us how we may glorify and enjoy him. Q. 3. What do the Scriptures principally teach ? A. The Scriptures principally teach, what * The Shorter Catechism is, simply, an abridgment of the Larger; so that the proof of both must be th« same. The reader, therefore, who desires to see the Scripture authorities for any doctrine taught in this cate- chism, will turn to that doctrine in the Larger Catechism, which may very easily be done, and there he will find the necessary texts fully referred to, or inserted. It was judged unnecessary to j rint the very same teiU *wio« over. (381) 382 TELE SHORIER CArEOHIS-rf. man is to believe concerning God, and wha' duty God requires of man. Q. 4. What is GOB? A. God is a Spirit, infinite, eternal, and un changeable, in his being, wisdom, power, holh ness, justice, goodness, and truth. Q. 5. Are there more Gods than one t A. There is but one only, the living and true God. Q. 6. How many persons are there in the Godhead t A. There are three persons in the Godhead ; the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost; and these three are one God, the same in substance, equal in power and glory. Q. 7. What are the decrees of God f A. The decrees of God are, his eternal pur- pose, according to the counsel of his will, where- by, for his own glory, he hath fore-ordained whatsoever comes to pass. Q. 8. How doth God execute his de- crees ? A. God executeth his decrees in the works of creation and providence. Q. 9. What is the work of creation ? A. The work of creation is, God's making all things of nothing, by the word of his power, in the space of six days, and all very good. Q. 10. How did God create man? A. God created man, male and female, after his own image, in knowledge, righteousness, and holiness, with dominion over the creature* THE SHORTER CATECHISM. 388 Q. 11. WJiat are OooVs works of provi send f A . God's works of providence are, his most tioly, wise, and powerful preserving and govern mg all his creatures, and all their actions. Q. 12. What special act of providence did Crod exercise towards man, in the estate wherein he was created ? A. When God had created man, he entered into a covenant of life with him, upon condition rf perfect obedience ; forbidding him to eat of the tree of knowledge of good and evil, upon pain of death. Q. 1 3. Did our first parents continue in the estate wherein they were created ? A. Our first parents, being left to the free- dom of their own will, fell from the estate where- in they were created, by sinning against God. Q. 14. What is sin f A. Sin is any want of conformity unto, or transgression of, the law of God. Q. 15. What was the sin whereby our first parents fell from the estate wherein they were created f A. The sin, whereby our first parents fell from the estate wherein they were created, was their eating the forbidden fruit. Q. 16. Did all mankind fall in Adam' % first transgression f A. The covenant being mad?, with Adam, not only for himself, but for his posterity, all mankind, descending from him by ordinary gen- 384 TfiE SHORTER CATECHISM. eration, sinned in him, and fell with him in hie first transgression. Q. 17. Into what estati did the fall hrinc, mankind ? A. The fall brought mankind into an estate of sin and misery. Q. 18. Wherein consists the sinfulness of that estate whereinto man fell? A. The sinfulness of that estate whereinto man fell, consists in, the guilt of Adam's first sin, the want of original righteousness, and the corruption of his whole nature, which is com- monly called original sin ; together with all actual transgressions which proceed from it. Q. 19. What is the misery of that estate whereinto man fell? A. All mankind, bvtheir fall, lost communion with God, are under his wrath and curse, and so made liable to all miseries in this life, to death itself, and to the pains of hell for ever. Q. 20. Did God leave all mankind to perish in the estate of sin and misery f A. God, having, out of his mere good plea- sure, from all eternity, elected some to everlast- ing life, did enter into a covenant of grace, to deliver them out of the estate of sin and misery, and to bring them into an estate of salvation, by a Redeemer. Q. 21. Who is the Redeemer of God's elect t A. The only Redeemer of God's elect is the Lord Jesus Christ, who, being the eternal Soc of God, became man, and sc was, and contin-> THE SHORTER CATECHISM. 385 tieth to be, God and man, in two distinct n* tures, and one person, for e\er. Q. 22 How did Christ, being the Son of God, become man ? A. Christ, the Son of God, became man, by taking to himself a true body and a reasonable soul, being conceived by the power of tha Holy Ghost, in the womb of the Virgin Mary, and born of her, yet without sin. Q. 23. What offices doth Christ execute at our Redeemer ? A. Christ, as our Redeemer, executeth the offices of a prophet, of a priest, and of a king, both in his estate of humiliation and exalta- tion. Q. 24. How doth Christ execute the office of a prophet? A. Christ executeth the office of a prophet, in revealing to us, by his word and Spirit, the will of God for our salvation. Q. 25. How doth Christ execute the office of a priest? A. Christ executeth the office of a priest, in his once offering up of himself a sacrifice to satisfy divine justice, and reconcile us to God, and in making continual intercession for us. Q, 26. How doth Christ execute the office of j king? A. Christ executeth the office of a king, in subduing us to himself, in ruling and defending us, and in restraining and conquering -\1 hi* and our enemies. oHb THE SHORTER CATECHISM. Q. 27 Wlierein did Christ's humiliation *m*ist ? A. Christ's humiliation consisted in hie beir,g bom, and that in a low condition, made under the law, undergoing the miseries of this life, the wrath of God, and the cursed death of the croso ; in being buried, and continuing under the power of death for a time. Q. 28. Wherein consisteth Christ's exalta Ucn t A. Christ's exaltation consisteth in his rising Again from the dead on the third day, in as- cending up into heaven, in sitting at the right- hand of God the Father, and in coming to judge the world at the last day. Q. 29. How are we made partakers of the redemption purchased by Christ ? A. We are made partakers of the redemp- tion purchased by Christ, by the effectual apph eation of it to us by his Holy Spirit. Q. 30. How doth the Spirit apply to us the redemption purchased by Christ f A. The Spirit applieth to us the redemption purchased by Christ, by working faith in us, and thereby uniting us to Christ in our effectual tailing. Q. 31. What is effectual calling ? A. Effectual calling is the work of God'a Spirit, whereby, convincing us of our sin and misery, enlightening our minds in the know- edge of Christ, and renewing our wills, he doth persuade and enable us to embrace Jesuf Curiae freely offered to us in the gospel THE SHORTER CATECHISM. 3#f Q. 32. What benefits do they that are tffec- tuyilly called partake of in this life. A. They that are effectually called do in thif life partake of justification, adoption, sanctifi* cation, and the several benefits which, in this life, do either accompany or flow from them. Q. 33. What is justification f A. Justification is an act of God's free grace, wherein he pardoneth all our sins, and accept- eth us as righteous in his sight, only for the righteousness of Christ, imputed to us, and re* ceived by faith alone. Q. 34. What is adoption ? A. Adoption is an act of God's free grace, whereby we are received into the number, and have a right to all the privileges, of the sons of God. Q. 35. What is sanctification ? A. Sanctification is the work of God's free grace, whereby we are renewed in the whole man after the image of God, and are enabled more and more to die unto sin, and live unto righteousness. # Q. 36. What are the benefits which in thu life do accompany or flow from justification^ adoption, and sanctification ? A. Th? benefits which in this life do accom- pany or now from justification, adoption, and sanctification, are, assurance of God's love, peace of conscience, joy in the Holy Ghost, increase of grace, and perseverance therein ti be end. 488 THE SHORTER CATECHISM. Q. 37. What hem fits do believers recent from Christ at death ? A. The souls of believers are at their death made perfect in holiness, and do immediately pass into glory ; and their bodies, being stil united to Christ, do rest in their graves till the resurrection. Q. 38. What benefits do believers receive from Christ at the resurrection? A. At the resurrection, believers, being raised up in glory, shall be openly acknow- ledged, and acquitted in the day of judgment, and made perfectly blessed in the full enjoying of God to all eternity. Q. 39. What is the duty which God re> quireth of man f A. The duty which God requireth of man, is, obedience to his revealed will. Q. 40. What did G-od at first reveal to man for the rule of his obedience f A. The ♦rule which God at first revealed to man for his obedience, was the moral law. Q. 41. Wherein is the moral law sum* marily comprehended ? A. The moral law is summarily compre- hended in the ten commandments. Q. 42. What is the sum of the ten com- mandments f A. The sum of the ten commandments is, to love the Lord our God, with all our heart, with all our soul, with all our strength, and with ftP. our min# ; and our neighbour as ourselves. THE SHORTER CATECHISM. 389 Q. 43. What is the preface to the ten com* mandments f A. The preface to the ten commandments is in these words, 1 am the Lord thy God, which have brought thee out of the land of Egypt out of the house of bondage. Q. 44. What doth the preface to the ten commandments teach us f A. The preface to the ten commandments teach eth us, that because God is the Lord, and our God, and Redeemer, therefore we are bound to keep ail his commandments. Q. 45. Which is the first commandment f A. The first commandment is, Thou shalt have no other gods before me. Q. 46. What is required in the first com- mandment f A. The first commandment requireth us to know and acknowledge God, to be the only true God, and our God ; and to worship and glorify him accordingly. Q. 47. What is forbidden in the first com- mandment f A. The first commandment forbiddeth the denying, or not worshipping and glorifying, the true God, as God, and our God ; and the giv- ing the worship and glory to any other, which is due to him alone. Q. 48. What are we especially taught by these words, " before me," in the first com- mandment f A. These words, " before me" in the first «3* 390 THE SHORTER CATECHISM. commandment, teach us, that God, who seeth all things, taketh notice of, and is much dis- pleased with, the sin of having any other God. Q. 49. Which is the second commandment t A. The second commandment is, Thou shall not make unto thee any graven image, or any likzness of any thing that is in heaven above., or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth : thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, nor serve them ; for 1, the Lord thy God, am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon the children unto the third and fourth generation of them Jiat hate me: and showing mercy unto thou- sands of them that love mey and keep my com- mandments. Q. 50. What is required in the second com mandment f A. The second commandment requireth the receiving, observing, and keeping pure and en- tire, all such religious worship and ordinances as God hath appointed in his word. Q. 51. What is forbidden in the second commandment f A. The second commandment forbiddeth the worshipping of God by images, or any other way not appointed in his word. Q. 52. What are the reasons annexed to the second commandment ? A. The reasons annexed to the second com- mandment are, God's sovereignty over us. hia propriety in us, and the zeal he hath to his own worsm^a THE SNORTER CATECHISM. 391 Q. 63. Which is the third commandment ? A. The third commandment is, Thou shalt titt take the name of the Lord thy God in vain: for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that takcth his name in vain. Q. 54. What is required in the third com mandment? A. The third commandment requireth the holy and reverent use of God's names, titles, attributes, ordinances, word, and works. Q. 55. What is forbidden in the third com- mandment ? A. The third commandment forbiddeth all profaning or abusing of any thing whereby God maketh himself known. Q. 56. What is the reason annexed to the third commandment ? A. The reason annexed to the third com- mandment is, that however the breakers of this commandment may escape punishment from men, yet the Lord our G^d will not suffer them to escape his righteous judgment. Q. 57. Which is the fourth command- ment f A. The fourth commandment is, Remember tfu Sabbath-day , to keep it holy Six dayi xhait thou labour, and do all thy work : but the seventh day is the Sabbath of the Lord thy God: in it thou shalt not do any work, thou, nor thy son, nor thy daughter, thy man-servant, nor thy maid-servant, nor thy tattle, nor thy stranger that is within ih$ 392 THE SHORTER CATECHISM. gates . for in six days the Lord made heave* and earth, the sea, and all that in them is^ and rested the seventh day: wherefore the Lord blessed the Sabbath-day, and hallowed it Q. 58. What is required in the fourth commandment ? A. The fourth commandment requireth the keeping holy to God such set times as he hatb appointed in his word ; expressly one whole da^ in seven, to be a holy Sabbath to himself. Q. 59. Which day of the seven hath God appointed to be the weekly Sabbath ? A. Frcm the beginning of the world to the resurrection of Christ, God appointed the seventh day of the week to be the weekly Sabbath ; and the first day of the week, ever since, to continue to the end of the world, which is the Christian Sabbath. Q. 60. How is the Sabbath to be sanctified f A. The Sabbath is to be sanctified by a holy resting all that day, even from such worldly employments and recreations as are lawful on other days ; and spending the whole time in the public and private exercises of God's wor- ship, except so much as is to be tiken up in the works of necessity and mercy. Q. 61. What is forbidden in the fourth commandment ? A. The fourth commandment forbiddeth the omission, or careless performance, of the duties required, and the profaning the day by idleness, or doing that which is in itself sinful, or by un- THE SHORTER CATECHISM. 393 accessary thoughts, words, or worts, about oui worldly employments or recreations. Q. 62. What are the reasons annexed tA (he fourth commandment? A. The reasons annexed to the fourth com- mandment are, God's allowing us six days of the week for our own employments, his chal lenging a special propriety in the seventh, his own example, and his blessing the Sabbath- day. Q. 63. Which is the fifth commandment f A. The fifth commandment is, Honour thy father and thy mother ; that thy days may he long upon the land which the Lord thy God giveth thee. Q. 64. What is required in the fifth com- mandment f A. The fifth commandment requireth the preserving the honour, and performing the duties, belonging to every one in their several places and relations, as superiors, inferiors, or equals. Q. 65. What is forbidden in the fifth nom- wandment ? A. The fifth commandment forbiddeth the neglecting of, or doing any thing against, the honour and duty which belongeth to every one in their several places and relations. Q. 66. What is the reason annexed to tin fifth commandment f A. The reason annexed to the fifth com 3>f ndme.'it is, a promise of long life and pro* 394 THE SHORTER CATECHISM. perity (as far as it shall serve f tr God 8 glorj^ and their own good) to all such as keep this commandment. Q. 67. Which is the sixth commandment t A, The sixth commandment is, Thou shaU not kill. Q. 68. What is required in the sixth corrh nandment ? A. The sixth commandment requireth all lawful endeavours to preserve our own life, and the life of others. Q. 69. What is forbidden in the sixth com- mandment ? A. The sixth commandment forbiddeth the taking away of our own life, or the life of our neighbour unjustly, or whatsoever tendeth thereunto. Q. 70. Which is the seventh command- ment ? A. The seventh commandment is, Thou shalt not commit adultery. Q. 71. What is required in the seventh commandment ? A. The seventh commandment requireth the preservation of our own and our neighbour's chastity, in heart, speech, and behaviour. Q. 72. What is forbidden in the seventh commandment f A The seventh commandment forbiddeth all unchaste thoughts, words, and actions. Q. 73. Which is the eighth commandment t A. The eighth commandment is, Thou shaU not Sim*. TH£ SHORTER CATECHISM. 395 Q. 74. What is required in the eighth com mandment f A. The eighth coumandment requireth the awful procuring and furthering the wealth and outward estate of ourselves and others. Q. 75. What is forbidden in the eighth com nindment ? A. The eighth commandment forbiddeth whatsoever doth,, or may, unjustly hinder our own, or our neighbour's wealth or outward estate. (J. 76. Which is the ninth commandment t A. The ninth commandment is, Thou shatt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. Q, 77. What is required in the ninth oom- mandment ? A. The ninth commandment requireth the maintaining and promoting of truth between man and man, and of our own and our neigh- bour's good name, especially in witness-bearing. Q. 78. What is forbidden in the ninth com- mandmcnt ? A. The ninth commandment forbiddeth whatsoever is prejudicial to truth, or injuriouo *!> our own or our neighbour's good name. Q. 79. Which w the tenth commandment ? A. The tenth commandment is, Thou thali not covet thy neighbour s house, thou shalt net covet thy neighbour s wife, nor his man-ser- vant, nor his maid-servant, ncr his ox, nor hi& ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour 8. Q. 80. What is required in the tenth com mandment P 396 THE SHORTER CATECHISM. A. The tenth commandment required* full contentment with our own condition, with a right and charitable frame of spirit toward our neighbour, and all that is his. Q. 81. What is forbidden in the tenth com mandment ? A. The tenlh commandment forbiddeth all discontentment with our own estate, envying or grieving at the good of our neighbour, and all inordinate motions and affections to anything that is his. # Q. 82. Is any man able perfectly to keep the commandments of G-odf A. No mere man, since the fall, is able, in this life, perfectly to keep the commandments of God : but doth daily break them, in thought, word, and deed. Q. 83. Are all transgressions of the law equally heinous? A. Some sins in themselves, and by reason of several aggravations, are more heinous in the sight of God than others. Q. 84. What doth every sin deserve ? A, Every sin deserveth God's wrath and surse, both in this life, and that which is to some. Q. 85. What doth God require of us, that un may escape his wrath and curse, due to us for sin f A. To escape the -wrath and CLrse cf God, due to us for sin, God requireth of us faith in Tesus Christ, repentance unto life, with the THE SHORTER CATECHISM. 397 diligent use of all the outward means wherebj Ohrist communicateth to us the benefits of re- demption. Q. 86. What is faith in Jesus Christ? A. Faith in Jesus Christ is a saving grace, whereby we receive and rest upon him alone for salvation, as he is oifered to us in the gospel. Q. 87. What is repentance unto life ? A. Repentance unto life is a saving grace, whereby a sinner, out of a true sense of his sin, and apprehension of the mercy of 'God in Christ, doth, with grief and hatred of his sin, turn from it unto God, with full purpose of, and endeavour after, new obedience. Q. 88. What are the outward and ordinary means whereby Christ communicateth to us the benefits of redemption ? A. The outward and ordinary means where- by Christ communicateth to us the benefits of redemption are, his ordinances, especially the word, sacraments, and prayer ; all which are made effectual to the elect for salvation. Q. 89. How is the word made effectual to salvation ? A. The Spirit of God maketh the reading, but especially the preaching, of the word, an effectual means of convincing and converting sinners, and of building them up in holiness and comfort through faith unto salvation. Q. 90. How is the word to be read and heard, that it may became effectual to *aiva tionf 84 398 THE SHORTER CATECHISM. A. That the word may become effectual to salvation, we must attend thereunto with dili- gence, preparation, and prayer ; receive it with faith and love, lay it up in our hearts, avA practise it in our lives. Q. 91. How do the sacraments beec me effec- tual means of salvation t A. The sacraments become effectual means rf salvation, not from any virtue in them, or in him that doth administer them; but only by the blessing of Christ, and the working of his Spirit in them that by faith receive them. Q. 92. What is a sacrament? A. A sacrament is a holy ordinance institu ted by Christ, wherein, by sensible signs, Christ and the benefits of the new covenant are represented, sealed, and applied to believers. Q. 93. Which are -the sacraments of the New Testament f A. The sacraments of the New TestameLt are, baptism, and the Lord's supper. Q. 94. What is baptism ? A. Baptism is a sacrament, wherein the washing with water, in the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, doth signify and seal our ingrafting into Christ, and partaking of the benefits of the covenant of grace, and our engagement to be the Lord's. Q. 95. To whom is baptism to be adminis- tered? A. Baptism is not to be administered to any that are out of the visible church, till they pro« THE SHORTEll CATECHISM. 398 fess their faith in Christ, and obedience to him J but the infants of such as are members of the visible church, are to be baptized. Q. 96 What is the Lords supper ? A. The Lord's supper is a sacrament, wher*< in, by giving and receiving bread and wine, according to Christ's appointment, his death is showed forth; and the worthy receivers are, not after a corporal and carnal manner, but by faith, made partakers of his body and blood, with all his benefits, to their spiritual nourish- ment and growth in grace. Q. 97. What is required to the worthy re- ceiving of the Lord's supper ? A. It is required of them that would worthily partake of the Lord's supper, that they examine themselves, of their knowledge to discern the Lord's body, of their faith to feed upon him, of their repentance, love, and new obedience ; lest coming unworthily, they eat and drink judgment to themselves. Q. 98. What is prayer f A., Prayer is an offering up of our desires unto God, for things agreeable to his will, in tiie name of Christ, with confession of our sins, and thankful acknowledgment of his mercies. Q. 99. What rule hath God given for our direction in 'prayer f A. The whole word of God is of use to di- rect us in prayer; but the special rule of direc- tion is that form of prayer, which Christ taught his disciples, commonly called, The Lord1* prayer. 400 THE SEOfcTEB CATECHISM. Q. 100. What doth the preface of the LonTi grayer teach us f A. The preface of the Lord's prayer, which is, " Our Father which art in heaven " t# prayer and the laying on of the hands of the Session, to the office of Killing Eider (or Deacon, as the case may be.) Prayer being ended, the members of the Session (and the Deacons, if the case be that of a Deacon) shall take the newly ordained officer by the hand, saying, in words to this effect: "We give you the right hand of fellowship, to take part in this office with us." The Minister shall then say : " I now pronounce and de- clare that A. B. has been regularly elected, ordained and installed a Ruling Elder (or Deacon) in this Church, agreeably to the Word of God, and according to the Consti- tution of the Presbyterian church in the United States; and that as such he is entitled to all encouragement, honor and obedience in the Lord : In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen." After which he shall give to the Ruling El- der (or Deacon) and to the church, an ex- hortation suited to the occasion. 113.— III. The offices of Ruling Elder and Deacon are perpetual ; nor can they be laid aside at pleasure ; nor can any person be de- graded from either office but by deposition after regular trial. Yet a Ruling Elder or Deacon may, though chargeable with neither heresy nor immorality, become unacceptable in his official character to a majority of the church which he serves. In such a case, it is competent for the SessionP upon applica- 40 BOOK OF CHURCH ORDER. tion, either from the officer or from the church to dissolve the relation. But no such application from either party shall be granted without affording to the other party full op- portunity for stating objections.* 114.— IT. When a Ruling Elder or Dea- con removes permanently beyond the bounds of the church which he serves, his official re- lation shall be thereby dissolved, and the Session shall record the fact. 115. — V. When a Ruling Elder or Deacon who has been released from his official rela- tion is again elected to his office in the same or another church, he shall be installed after the above form, with the omission of ordi^ nation. Section V. — Of the Ordination of Minister k and the Formation and Dissolution of the pastoral relation. 116. — I. No Minister or Probationer shall receive a call from a church but by the per- mission of his Presbytery. When a call has been presented to the Presbytery, if found in order and the Presbytery deem it for the good of the Church, they shall place it in the hands of the person to whom it is ad- dressed. 117. — II. When a call for the pastoral ser- vices of a Probationer has been accepted by «See Rulesof Discipline, Ch. VIII., § X. Form of government. 41 aim, the Presbytery shall take immediate steps for his ordination. 118. — III. Trials for ordination, especially in a different Presbytery from that in which the candidate was licensed, shall consist of a careful examination as to his acquaintance with experimental religion ; as to his know- ledge of philosophy, theology, ecclesiastical history, the Greek and Hebrew languages, and such other branches of learning as to the Presbytery shall appear requisite, and as to his knowledge of the doctrine of the sacra- ments, and the principles and rules of the government and discipline of the Church, lie shall further be required to preach a ser- mon before the Presbytery. The Presby- tery being fully satisfied of his qualifications for the sacred office, shall appoint a day for his ordination, which ought, if practicable, to be in that church of which he is to be the pastor. 119. — IY. The day appointed for the or- dination having come, and the Presbytery being convened, a member of the Presby- tery, previously appointed to that duty, shall preach a sermon adapted to the occasion. The same, or another member appointed to preside, shall afterwards briefly recite from the pulpit the proceedings of the Presbytery preparatory to the ordination ; he shall point out the nature and importance of the ordi- nance, and endeavor to impress the audience 42 BOOK OF CHURCH ORDER. with a proper sense of the solemnity of the transaction. Then addressing himself to the candidate, lie shall propose to him the following ques- tions, viz. : 1. Do you believe the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments to be the Word of God, the only infallible rule of faith and practice ? 2. Do you sincerely receive and adopt the Confession of Faith and the Catechisms of this Church, as containing the system of doc- trine taught in the Holy Scriptures ? 3. Do you approve of the government ana discipline of the Presbyterian Church in the United States? 4. Do you promise subjection to your brethren in the Lord? 5. Have you been induced, as far as you know your own heart, to seek the office of the holy ministry from love to God and a sincere desire to promote his glory in the gospel of his Son ? 6. Do you promise to be zealous and faith- ful in maintaining the truths of the gospel and the purity and peace of the Church, whatever persecution or opposition may arise unto you on that account ? 7. Do you engage to be faithful and dili- gent in the exercise of all your duties as a Christian and a Minister of the gospel, whether personal or relative, private or pub form of government. 43 lie ; and to endeavor by tlie grace of God to adorn the profession of the gospel in your conversation, and to walk with exemplary piety before the flock of which God shall make you overseer ? 8. Are you now willing to take the charge of this church, agreeably to your declaration at accepting their call ? And do you, rely- ing upon God for strength, promise to dis- charge to it the duties of a Pastor? 120. — Y. The candidate having answered these questions in the affirmative, the presid- ing Minister shall propose to the church the following questions: 1. Do you, the people of this congregation, continue to profess your readiness^ to receive , whom you have called to be your Pastor ? 2. Do you promise to receive the word of truth from his mouth with meekness and love, and to submit to him in the due exer- cise of discipline ? 3. Do }tou promise to encourage him in his labors, and to assist his endeavors for your instruction and spiritual edification % 4. And do you engage to continue to him while he is your Pastor that competent worldly maintenance which you have pro- mised, and to furnish him with whatever you may see needful for the honor of religion and for his comfort among vou ? 121. — Yl. The people having answered 44 BOOK OF CHURCH ORDER. these questions in the affirmative, by holding up their right hands, the candidate shall kneel, and the presiding Minister shall, with prayer and the laying on of the hands of the Presbytery, according to the apostolic ex- ample, solemnly set him apart to the holy office of the gospel ministry. Prayer being ended, he shall rise from his knees ; and the Minister who presides shall first, and after- wards all the members of the Presbytery in their order, take him by the right hand, say- ing, in words to this effect: "We give yon the right hand of fellowship, to take part in this ministry with us." The Moderator shall then say : " I now pronounce and declare that A. B. has been regularly elected, ordained, and installed Pastor of this congregation, agreeably to the Word of God, and according to the Constitution of the Presbyterian Church in the United States ; and that as such he is entitled to all support, encourage- ment, honor, and obedience in the Lord. In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost. Amen." After which the Minister presiding, or some other min- ister appointed for the purpose, shall give a solemn charge to the Pastor, and to the con- gregation, to persevere in the discharge of their reciprocal duties ; and then by prayer recommend them both to the grace of God and his holy keeping : and finally, after sing- ing a psalm or hymn, shall dismiss the con- gregation with the usual blessing. And the FORM OF GOVERNMENT. 45 Presbytery shall duly record the transaction. If, in the judgment of the Presbytery, it be deemed advisable, a Ruling Elder may be appointed to deliver the charge to the people. 122.— VII. After the installation, the heads of families of the congregation then present, or at least the Ruling Elders and Deacons, should come forward to their Pas- tor, and give him their right hand, in token of cordial reception and affectionate regard. 123. — VIII. In the ordination of Proba- tioners as Evangelists, the eighth of the pre- ceding questions shall be omitted, and the following substituted for it, viz. : Do you now undertake the work of an Evangelist, and do you promise, in reliance on God for strength, to be faithful in the dis- charge of all the duties incumbent on you as a Minister of the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ? 124. — IX. No Presbytery shall ordain any probationer to the office of the gospel minis- try, with reference to his laboring within the bounds of another Presbytery, but shall fur- nish him with the necessary testimonials, and require him to repair to the Presbytery within whose bounds he expects to labor, that he may submit himself to its authority, ac- cording to the Constitution of the Church. 125. — X. In the installation of an ordained Minister, the following questions are to be substituted for those addressed to a candi- date for ordination, viz.: 4:6 BOOK OF CHURCH OKDiilR. 1. Are you now willing to take charge of this congregation as their Pastor, agreeably to your declaration at accepting its call ? 2. Do you conscientiously believe and de- clare, as far as you know your own heart, that, in taking upon you this charge, you are influenced by a sincere desire to promote the glory of God and the good of the Church ? 3. Do you solemnly promise that, by the assistance of the grace of God, you will en- deavor faithfully to discharge all the duties .of a Pastor to this congregation, and will be careful to maintain a deportment in all re- spects becoming a minister of the gospel of Christ, agreeably to your ordination engage- ments ? 126. — XI. A congregation desiring to call a Pastor from his charge, shall, by its com- missioners, represent to the Presbytery the ground on which it pleads his removal. The Presbytery having heard all the parties, may, upon viewing the whole case, either recom- mend them to desist from prosecuting the call, or may order it to be delivered to the Minister to whom it is addressed, with or without advice ; or may decline to place the call in his hands, as it shall appear most for the peace and edification of the Church at large; or it may refer the whole matter to the Synod for advice and direction; and ho Pastor shall be translated without his own consent. If the parties are not ready FORM OF GOVERNMENT. 47 to have the matter issued at the meeting* then in progress, a written citation shall be given the Minister and his church to appear before the Presbytery at its next meeting, which citation shall be read from the pulpit on the Sabbath after sermon, at least two Sabbaths before the intended meeting. 127. — XII. If the congregation, or other field of labor, to which a Minister or Proba- tioner is called, be under the jurisdiction of a different Presbytery, on his acceptance of a call he shall be furnished with the proper testimonials, and required to repair immedi- ately to that Presbytery, in order that he may be regularly inducted into his office, ac- cording to the preceding directions. 128.— XIII. When any Minister shall tender the resignation of his pastoral charge to his Presbytery, the Presbytery shall cite the church, as in the preceding directions, to appear by its commissioners at the next meeting, to show cause, if any it has, why the Presbytery should not accept the resigna- tion. If the church fail to appear, or if its reasons for retaining its Pastor be deemed insufficient, his resignation shall be accepted, and the pastoral relation dissolved. If any church desires to be relieved of its Pastor, a similar process shall be observed. But whether the Minister or the church initiate proceedings for a dissolution of the relation, there shall always be 3 meeting of the church, 48 BOOK OF CHURCH ORDER. called and conducted precisely in the same manner as when the call of a Pastor is to be made out. Section VI. — Of the Licensure of Probationers for the Gospel Ministry. 129. — I. Presbyteries shall license Probat- ioners to preach the gospel, in order that, after sufficiently trying their gifts, and re- ceiving from the Church a good report, they may, in due time, ordain them to the sacred office. 130. — II. The trials of a candidate for licensure shall ordinarily be had by the Pres- bytery having jurisdiction of the church of svhich he is a member; but should any one find it more convenient to- put himself under the care of a Presbytery at a distance from that to which he most naturally belongs, he may be received by the said Presbytery on his producing testimonials, either from the Presbytery within the bounds of which he has usually resided, or from any two Minis- ters of that Presbytery in good standing, of his exemplary piety and- other requisite qual- ifications. 131. — III. Candidates applying to the Presbytery to be licensed to preach the gos- pel shall produce satisfactory testimonials of their good moral character, and of their be- ing communicating members of the Church in regular standing. And the Presbytery FORM OF GOVERNMENT. 49 shall examine them respecting their experi- mental acquaintance with religion, and the motives which influence them to desire the sacred ofhce. This examination shall be close and particular, and shall ordinarily be con- ducted in the presence of the Presbytery only. And it is recommended that the can- didate be also required to produce a diploma of Bachelor or Master of Arts from some college or university, or at least authentic testimonials of his having gone through a regular course of learning. 132. — IV. The Presbytery shall try each candidate as to his knowledge of the Latin language and the original languages of the Holy Scriptures. It shall also examine him on mental philosophy, logic, and rhetoric; on ethics; on the natural and exact sciences; on theology, natural and revealed; and on ecclesiastical history, the sacraments, and church government. Moreover, the Presby- tery shall require of him — 1. A discussion in Latin of a thesis on some common head in divinity. 2. An exegesis or critical exercise, in which the candidate' shall give a specimen of his taste and judgment in sacred criticism; pre- senting an explication of the original text, stating its connection, illustrating its force and beauties, removing its difficulties, and solving any important questions which it may present. 6 50 BOOK OF CHURCH ORDER. 3. A lecture or exposition of several verses of Scripture. 4. A sermon. 133. — V. These and other similar exer- cises, at the discretion of the Presbytery, shall be exhibited until it shall have obtained satisfaction as to the candidate's piety, learn- ing, and aptness to teach in the Church. 134. — VI. No candidate, except in extra- ordinary cases, shall be licensed unless he shall have completed the usual course of academical studies, and shall also have studied divinity at least two years under some ap- proved teacher of theology; and whenever any Presbytery shall see reason to depart from this rule, it shall always make a record of the fact upon its minutes, with the rea- sons therefor. 135. — VII. If the Presbytery be satisfied with his trials, it shall then proceed to license him in the following manner : the Moderator shall propose to him the following questions, viz. : 1. Do you believe the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments to be the Word of God, the only infallible rule of faith and practice ? 2. Do you sincerely receive and adopt the Confession of Faith and the Catechisms of this Church, as containing the system of doc- trine taught in the Holy Scriptures? FORM OF GOVERNMENT 51 3. Do you promise to study the peace, unity, and purity of the Church ? 4. Do you promise to submit yourself, in the Lord, to the government of this Presby- tery, or any other into the bounds of which you may be called ? 136. — Till. The candidate having an- swered these questions in the affirmative, and the Moderator having offered up a prayer suitable to the occasion, he shall address the candidate to the following purpose : " In the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, and by that authority which he has given to the Church for its edification, we do license you to preach the gospel as a probationer for the holy ministry, wherever God in his provi- dence may call you; and for this purpose may the blessing of God rest upon you, and the Spirit of Christ fill your heart. Amen." And record shall be made of the licensure in the following or like form, viz. : At , the day of , the Presbytery of having received testimonials in favor of , of his having gone through a regular course of literature, of his good moral character, and of his being in the com- munion of the Church, proceeded to take the usual parts of trial for his licensure. And he 1 laving given satisfaction as to his accom- plishments in literature, as to his experi- mental acquaintance with religion, and as to 52 BOOK OF CHURCH ORDER. his proficiency in divinity and other studies, the Presbytery did, and hereby does, express its approbation of all these parts of trial. And he having adopted the Confession of Faith and the Catechisms of this Church, and satisfactorily answered the questions ap- pointed to be put to candidates to be licensed, the Presbytery did, and hereby does, license him, the said to preach the gospel of Christ, as a Proba- tioner for the holy ministry, within the bounds of this Presbytery, or wherever else he shall be orderly called. 137. — IX. AY hen any candidate for licen- sure shall have occasion, while his trials are going on, to remove from the bounds of his own Presbytery into those of another, it shall be considered regular for the latter Presbytery, on his producing proper testi- monials from the former, to take up his trials at the point at which they were left, and con- duct them to a conclusion in the same manner as if they had been commenced by itself. 138. — X. In like manner, when any Pro- bationer, after licensure, shall by the per- mission of his Presbytery remove beyond its limits, an extract of the record of his licensure, and a Presbyterial recommenda- tion, signed by the Clerk, shall be his testi- monials to the Presbytery under whose care he shall come. 139. — XI. Presbyteries should require FORM OF GOVERNMENT. 53 Probationers to devote themselves diligently to the trial of their gifts ; and no one should be ordained to the work of the gospel min- istry until he has given evidence of his abil- ity to edify the Church. 110. — XII. When a Probationer shall have been preaching for a considerable time, and his services do not appear to be edifying to the Church, the Presbytery may, if it thinks proper, recall his license ; and it shall be its duty to do so whenever the Probationer shall without necessity devote himself to such pur- suits as interfere with a full trial of his gifts, according to his license. CHAPTER YIL OF THE CONSTITUTION OF THE CHURCH. 141.— 1. The Constitution of the Presby- terian Church in the United States consists of its doctrinal symbols, embraced in the Confession of Faith, and the Larger and Shorter Catechisms, together with the Book of Church Order, which comprises the Form of Government, the Rules of Discipline, and the Directory of Worship. 142.- — II. The Book of Church Order may be amended on the recommendation of one General Assembly, when a majority of the Presbyteries advise and consent thereunto, and a succeeding General Assembly shall enact the same. 54: BOOK OF CHURCH ORDER. The following Amendment was enacted by the General Assembly of 1884: III. Amendments to the Confession of Faith and the Catechisms of this Church may be made only upon the recommenda- tion of one General Assembly, the concur- rence of at least three-fourths of the Pres- byteries, and the enactment of the same by a subsequent Assembly. The following was enacted by the General Assembly of 1886 : The provision contained in the preceding paragraph for the amendment of the Book of Church Order, shall not apply to this paragraph ; but this paragraph shall be amended or altered only in the way in which itself provides for the amendment of the Confession of Faith and Catechisms of the Church. PART II. THE RULES OF DISCIPLINE, PART II. The Rules of Discipline CHAPTER I. OF DISCIPLINE ITS NATURE, SUBJECTS, AND ENDS. 143. — I. Discipline is the exercise of that authority and the application of that system of laws which the Lord Jesus Christ has ap- pointed in his Church. The term has two senses: the one referring to the whole gov- ernment, inspection, training, guardianship, and control which the Church maintains over its members, its officers, and its courts; the other a restricted and technical sense, signi- fying judicial prosecution. 141. — II. In the one sense, all baptized persons, being members of the Church, are subject to its discipline and entitled to the benefits thereof; but in the other, it refers only to those who have made a profession of their faith in Christ. 145. — III. The ends of discipline, as it in- volves judicial prosecution, are the rebuke of offences, the removal of scandal, the vindica- tion of the honor of Christ, the promotion of the purity and general edification of the iTIE RULES OF DISCIPLINE. 55 Churcn, and the spiritual good of offenders themselves. 146. — IV. The power which Christ has given to the rulers of his Church is for edi- fication, and not for destruction ; it is a dis- pensation of mercy, and not of wrath. As in the preaching of the Word the wicked are doctrinally separated from the good, so by discipline the Church authoritatively separ- ates between the holy and the profane. In this it acts the part of a tender mother, cor- recting her children for their good, that every one of them may be presented fault- less in the day of the Lord Jesus. CHAPTER II. OF THE DISCIPLINE OF NON-COMMUNICATING MEMBERS. 147. — I. The oversight of the children of the Church is committed by God primarily to believing parents, who are responsible to the Church for the faithful discharge of this duty. The responsibility of parents con- tinues during the minority of their children, and extends to all such conduct contrary to the purity and sobriety of the gospel as pa- rents may and ought to restrain and control. 118. — II. The Church should make special provision for the instruction of its youth in the doctrines of the Bible as set forth in the ( atechisms. Hence, church Sessions ought 56 BOOK OF CHURCH ORDER. to establish, under their own authority, Bible classes and Sabbath schools for this object, or to adopt such other methods as shall se- cure the same end. 149— III. When the children of the Church arrive at years of discretion they are bound to discharge all the duties of church members. If they give evidence of saving- faith in Christ, together with a correct walk and conversation, they should be informed that it is their privilege and duty to make a profession of faith in Christ and to come to his table. If they exhibit a wayward dispo- sition and associate themselves with the pro- fane, the Church should still cherish them in faith, and ought to use all such means as the Word of God warrants and the christian prudence of church officers shall dictate for reclaiming them, and bringing them to ap- preciate their covenant privileges and to dis- charge their covenant obligations. 150. — IY. Those adult non-communicating members who submit with meekness and gratitude to the government and instruction of the Church, are entitled to special atten- tion. Their rights under the covenant should be frequently and fully explained, and their duties enforced on their consciences; they should be warned of the sin and danger of neglecting their covenant obligations, and urged by the mercies of Christ to come up to their full discharge. THK RULES OF DISCIPLINE. 0/ 151. — V. All non-communicating mem- bers shall be deemed under the care of the church to which their parents belong, if they live under the parental roof and are minors; or otherwise, under that of the church where they reside, or with which they ordinarily worship. CHAPTER III. OF OFFENCES . 152. — I. An offence, the proper object of judicial process, is anything in the principles or practice of a church member professing faith in Christ which is contrary to the Word of God. The Confession of Faith and the Larger and Shorter Catechisms of the Westminster Assembly, together with the formularies of government, discipline and worship, are accepted by the Presbyterian Church in the United States as standard ex- positions of the teachings of Scripture in re- lation to both faith and practice. Nothing, therefore, ought to be considered by any court as an offence, or admitted as a matter of accusation, which cannot be proved to be such from Scripture, as interpreted in these standards. 153. — II. Offences are either personal or general, private or public; but all of them being sins against God, are therefore grounds of discipline. 58 BOOK OF OHCTRCH ORDEtf. 151. — III. Personal offences are violations of the Divine law, considered in the special relation of wrongs or injuries to particular individuals. General offences are heresies or immoralities having no such relation, or con- sidered apart from it. 155. — IV. Private offences are those which are known only to a few persons. Public offences are those which are notorious. CHAPTER IV. OF CHURCH CENSURES. 156. — I. The censures which may be in- flicted by church courts are admonition, sus- pension, excommunication, and deposition. When a lower censure fails to reclaim the delinquent, it may become the duty of the court to proceed to the infliction ot a higher censure. 157. — II. Admonition is the formal re- proof of an offender by a church court, warning him of his guilt and danger, and exhorting him to be more circumspect and watchful in the future. 158. — III. Suspension, with respect to church members, is their temporary exclu- sion from sealing ordinances ; with respect to church officers, it is their temporary exclu- sion from the exercise of their office. It may be either definite or indefinite as to its dura- tion. Definite suspension is administered THE RULES Ob DISCIPLINE. 59 when thecreditof religion, the honor of Christ, and the good of the delinquent demand it, even though he may have given satisfaction to the court. Indefinite suspension is the exclusion of an offender from sealing ordinances, or from his office, until he exhibit signs of re- pentance, or until, by his conduct, the neces- sity of the highest censure be made manifest. 159. — IY. Excommunication is the excision of an offender from the communion of the Church. This censure is to be inflicted only on account of gross crime or heresy, when the offender shows himself incorrigible and con- tumacious. The design of this censure is to operate on the offender as a means of re- claiming him, to deliver the Church from the scandal of his offence, and to inspire all with fear by the example of his discipline. 160. — Y. Deposition is the degradation of an officer from his office, and may or may not be accompanied with the infliction of other censure. CHAPTER Y OF THE PARTIES IN" CASES OF PROCESS. 161. — I. Original jurisdiction in relation to Ministers of the Gospel pertains exclusively to the Presbytery, and in relation to other church members to the Session, unless the Session shall be unable to try the person or persons accused, in which case the Presbytery shall have the right of jurisdiction. 'o r>0 BOOK OF CHUBCH ORDER. l62. — II. It is the duty of all church Ses- sions and Presbyteries to exercise care over those subject to their authority; and they shall, with due diligence and great discretion, demand from such persons satisfactory ex- planations concerning reports' affecting their christian character. This duty is more im- perative when those who deem themselves aggrieved by injurious reports shall ask an investigation. If such investigation, however originating, should result in raising a strong presumption of the guilt of the party in- volved, the court shall institute process, and shall appoint a prosecutor to prepare the in- dictment and to conduct the case. This pros- ecutor shall be a member of the court, ex- cept that, in a case before the Session, he may be any communicating member of the same congregation with the accused. 103. — III. The original and only parties in a case of process are the accuser and the accused. The accuser is always the Presby- terian Church in the United States, whose honor and purity are to be maintained. The prosecutor, whether voluntary or appointed, is always the representative of the Church, and as such has all its rights in the case. In appellate courts the parties are known as appellant and appellee. 164. — IV. Every indictment shall begin : " In the name of the Presbyterian Church in the United States," and shall conclude. THE RULES OF DISCIPLINE. 01 '.'against the peace, unity and purity of the Church, and the honor and majesty of the Lord Jesus Christ as the King and Plead thereof." In every case the Church is the injured and accusing party, versus the ac- cused. 165. — V. An injured party shall not be- come a prosecutor of personal offences with- out having tried the means of reconciliation and of reclaiming the offender, required by Christ: "Moreover, if thy brother shall tres- pass against thee, go and tell him his fault be- tween thee and him alone: if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother ; but if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established." (Matt, xviii. 15, 16.) A church court, how- ever, may judicially investigate personal of- fences as if general, when the interests of religion seem to demand it. So, also, those to whom private offences are known can- not become prosecutors, without having pre- viously endeavored to remove the scandal by private means. 166. — VI. When the offence is general, the cause may be conducted either by any person appearing as prosecutor, or by a pros- ecutor appointed by the court. 167. — VII. "When the prosecution is insti- tuted by the court, the previous steps required by our Lord in the case of personal offences 62 BOOK OF CHURCH ORDER. are not necessary. There are many cases, however, in which it will promote the inter- ests of religion to send a committee to con- verse in a private manner with the offender, and endeavor to bring him to a sense of his guilt, before instituting actual process. 168. — VIII. Great caution ought to be exercised in receiving accusations from any person who is known to indulge a malignant spirit towards the accused ; who is not of good character; who is himself under censure or process; who is deeply interested in any re- spect in the conviction of the accused ; or who is known to be litigious, rash, or highly imprudent. 169. — IX. Every voluntary prosecutor shall be previously warned, that if he fail to show probable cause of the charges, he must himself be censured as a slanderer of the brethren, in proportion to the malignity or rashness manifested in the prosecution. 170. — X. When a member of a church court is under process, all his official func- tions may be suspended, at its discretion ; but this shall never be done in the way of cen- sure. 171. — XI. In the discussion of all ques- tions arising in his own case, the accused shall exercise the rights of defendant only, not of judge. THE RULES OF DISCIPLINE. 63 CHAPTER VI. OF GENERAL PROVISIONS APPLICABLE TO ALL CASES OF PROCESS. 172. — I. It is incumbent on every member of a court of Jesus Christ engaged in a trial of offenders, to bear in mind the inspired injunction: " If a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual restore such an one in the spirit of meekness, considering thyself, lest thou also be tempted." 173. — II. Process against an offender shall not be commenced unless some person or per- sons undertake to make out the charge; or unless the court finds it necessary, for the honor of religion, itself to take the step pro- vided for in Chapter V., Paragraph II. 174. — III. When a charge is laid before the Session or PreSby tery, it shall be reduced to writing, and nothing shall be done at the first meeting of the court, unless by consent of parties, except to appoint a prosecutor, and order the indictment to be drawn, a copy of which, with the witnesses then known to support it, shall be served on the accused, and to cite all parties and their witnesses to appear and be heard at another meeting, which shall not be sooner than ten days af- ter such citation; at which meeting of the court the charges shall be read to the ac- cused, if present, and he shall be called upon to say whether he be guilty or not. If he 61 BOOK OF CHURCH ORDER. confess, the court may deal with him accord- ing to its discretion; if he plead and take issue, the trial shall proceed. Accused par- ties may plead in writing when they cannot be personally present, and parties necessarily absent should have counsel assigned to them. 175. — IV. The citation shall be issued and signed by the Moderator or Clerk, by order and in the name of the court ; he shall also issue citations to such witnesses as either party shall nominate to appear on his behaW. 176. — V. In drawing the indictment, the times, places, and circumstances should, *f possible, be particularly stated, that the *»■ cused may have an opportunity to make 1^'s defence. 177. — VI. When an accused person shall refuse to obey a citation, he shall be cited a second time ; and this second citation shall be accompanied with a notice that if he do not appear at the time appointed (unless provi- dentially hindered, which fact he must make known to the court), or that if he appear and refuse to plead, he shall be dealt with for his contumacy, as hereinafter provided. 17S. — VII. The time which must elapse between the serving of the first citation on the accused person, and the meeting of the court at which he is to appear, shall be at least ten days. But the time allotted for his appearance on the subsequent citation shall be left to the discretion of the court, pro- THE RULES OF DISCIPLINE. 65 vided that it be not less than is quite suffi- cient for a seasonable and convenient com- pliance with the citation. 179._ .yiH. When the offence with which an accused person stands charged took place at a distance, and it is inconvenient for the witnesses to appear before the court having jurisdiction, that court may either appoint a commission of its body, or request the co- ordinate court contiguous to the place where the facts occurred, to take the testimony for it. The accused shall always have reason- able notice of the time and place of the meet- ing of this commission or co-ordinate court. 180. — IX. When an offence, alleged to have been committed at a distance, is not likely otherwise to become known to the court having jurisdiction, it shall be the duty of the court within whose bounds the facts occurred, after satisfying itself that there is probable ground of accusation, to send notice to the court having jurisdiction, which shall at once proceed against the accused ; or the whole case may be remitted for trial to the co-ordinate court within whose bounds the offence is alleged to have been committed. 181. — X. Before proceeding to trial, courts ought to ascertain that their citations have been duly served. 182. — XI. In every process, if deemed ex- pedient, there may be a committee appointed, which shall be called the Judicial Committee, 66 BOOK OF CHURCH ORDEK. and whose duty it shall be to digest and ar- range all the papers, and to prescribe, under the direction of the court, the whole order of the proceedings. The members of this com- mittee shall be entitled, notwithstanding their performance of this duty, to sit and vote in the case as members of the court. 183. — XII. "When the trial is about to begin, it shall be the duty of the Moderator solemnly to announce from the chair that the court is about to pass to the consideration of the cause, and to enjoin on the members to recollect and regard their nigh character as judges of a court of Jesus Christ, and the solemn duty in which they are about to en- gage. lSi. — XIII. In order that the trial may be fair and impartial, the witnesses shall be examined in the presence of the accused, or at least after he shall have received due cita- tion to attend. Witnesses may be cross-ex- amined by both parties, and any questions asked which are pertinent to the issue. 1S5. — XIY. On all questions arising in the progress of a trial, the discussion shall first be between the parties; and when they have been heard, they may be required to withdraw from the court until the members deliberate upon and decide the point. 186. — XY. When a court of first resort proceeds to the trial of a cause, the following order shall be observed: 1, The Moderator THE RULES OE DISCIPLINE. 67 shall charge the court. 2, The indictment shall be read, and the answer of the accused heard. 3, The witnesses for the prosecutor, and then those for the accused, shall be ex- amined. 4, The parties shall be heard ; first the prosecutor, and then the accused, and the prosecutor shall close. 5, The roll 'shall be called, that the members may express their opinion in the cause. 6, The decision shall be made, and judgment entered on re- cord. 1ST. — XVI. Either party may, for cause, challenge the right of any member to sit in the trial of the case, which question shall be decided by the members of the court other than the one challenged. 188. — XYII. Pending the trial of a cause, any member of the court who shall express his opinion of its merits to either party, or to any person not a member of the court ; or who shall absent himself from any sitting without the permission of the court, or satis- factory reasons rendered, shall be thereby disqualified from taking part in the subse- quent proceedings. 1 89.— XVIII. The parties shall be allowed copies of the whole proceedings at their own expense, if they demand them. Minutes of the trial shall be kept by the clerk, which shall exhibit the charges, the answer, all the testimony, and all such acts, orders, and de- cisions of the court relating to the cause, as OS BOOK OF CHURCH OKDEK. either party may desire, and also the judg- ment. The clerk shall, without delay, attach together the charges, the answer, the citations and returns thereto, and the minutes herein required to he kept. These papers, when so attached, shall constitute "the record of the cause." When a cause is removed by appeal or complaint, the lower court shall transmit "the record" thus prepared to the higher court, with the addition of the notice of appeal or complaint, and the reasons there- of, if any shall have been filed. Nothing which is not contained in this "record" shall he taken into consideration in the higher court. On the final decision of a cause in a higher court, its judgment shall be sent down to the court in which the case originated. 190. — XIX. No professional counsel shall be permitted as such to appear and plead in cases of process in any court ; but an accused person may, if he desires it, be represented before the Session by any communicating member of the same particular church; or before any other court, by any member of the court. A member of the court so em- ployed shall not be allowed to sit in judg- ment in the cause. 191. — XX. Process, in case of scandal^ shall commence within the space of one year after the offence was committed, unless it has recently become flagrant. When, however, a church member shall commit an offence, THE RULES OF DISCIPLINE. 69 after removing to a place far distant from his former residence, and where his connection with the Church is unknown, in consequence of which circumstances process cannot be in- stituted within the time above specified, the re- cent discovery of the church membership of the individual shall be considered as equiva- lent to the offence itself having recently be- come flagrant. The same principle, in like circumstances, shall also apply to Ministers. CHAPTER VII. 6PECIAL RULES PERTAINING TO PROCESS BEFORE SESSIONS. •192. — I. Process against all church mem- bers, other than Ministers of the gospel, shall be entered before the Session of the church to which such members belong; except in cases in which the Session is rendered incapa- ble of exercising jurisdiction, in which case process shall he entered before the Presbytery. 193. — II. When an accused person, having been twice duly cited, shall refuse to appear before the Session, or appearing, shall refuse, to plead, the court shall enter upon its records the fact, together with the nature of the of- fence charged, and he shall be suspended from sealing ordinances for his contumacy. This sentence shall be made public, and shall in no case be removed until he has not only repented of Ills contumacy, but has given satisfaction in relation to the charges against him. 70 BOOK OF CHURCH ORDER. 194. — III. If the charge be one of gross crime or heresy, and the accused persist in his contumacy, the court may proceed to in- flict the highest censure. 195. — IV. "When it is impracticable imme- diately to commence process against an ac- cused church member, the Session may, if it think the edification of the Church requires it, prevent the accused from approaching the Lord's table until the charges against him can be examined. CHAPTER YIIL SPECIAL RULES PERTAINING TO PROCESS AGAINST A MINISTER. 196. — I. Process against a Minister shall be entered before the Presbytery of which lie is a member. 197. — II. As no Minister ought, on ac- count of his office, to be screened in his sin, or slightly censured, so scandalous charges ought not to be received against him on slight grounds. 19S. — III. If any one know a Minister to be guilty of a private offence,%he should warn him in private. But if the offence be per- sisted in, or become public, he should bring the case to the attention of some other Min- ister of the Presbytery for his advice. 199. — IY. If a Minister accused of an offence, having been twice duly cited, shall THE RULES OP DISCIPLINE. 71 refuse to appear before the Presbytery, he 6hall be immediately suspended. And if, after another citation, he still refuse to at- tend, he shall be deposed as contumacious, and suspended or excommunicated from the Church. Record shall be made of the judg- ment and of the charges under which he was arraigned, and the sentence shall be made public. 200. — V. Heresy and schism may be of such a nature as to warrant deposition; but errors ought to be carefully considered, whether they strike at the vitals of religion, and are industriously spread, or whether they arise from the weakness of the human un- derstanding, and are not likely to do much injury. 201.— Y I. If the Presbytery find on trial that the matter complained of amounts to no more than such acts of infirmity as may be amended, so that little or nothing remains to hinder the Minister's usefulness, it shall take all prudent measures to remove the scandal. w2()2. — VII. When a Minister, pending a trial, shall make confession, if the matter be base and flagitious, such as drunkenness, un- cleanness, or crimes of a higher nature, however penitent he may appear to the satis- faction of all, the court shall, without de- lay, suspend him from the exercise of his office, or depose him from the ministry. 203 — VIII. A Minister suspended or de- THE RULES OF DISCIPLINE. 73 even against his will, a majority of two-thirds being necessary for this purpose. In such a case, the clerk shall, under the order of the Presbytery, forthwith deliver to the individual concerned a written nofice that, at the next stated meeting, the question of his being so dealt with is to be considered. This notice shall distinctly state the grounds for this proceeding. The party thus notified shall be heard in his own defence ; and if the decision pass against him he may appeal, as if he had been tried after the usual forms. This principle may apply, mutatis mutan- dis, to Ruling Elders and Deacons. CHAPTER IX. OF EVIDENCE. 20fi. — I. All persons of proper age and intelligence are competent witnesses, except such as do not believe in the existence of God, or a future state of rewards and pun- ishments. The accused party may be al- lowed, but shall not be compelled, to testify; but the accuser shall be required to testify, on the demand of the accused. Either party has the right to challenge a witness whom he believes to be incompetent, and the court shall examine and decide upon his compe- tency. It belongs to the court to judge of the degree of credibility to be attached to all evidence. 7 71 BOOK <>F CHUkCH ORDEH. 207. — II. A husband or wife shall not be compelled to bear testimony the one against the other in any court. £08. — III. The testimony of more than one witness shall be necessary in order to es- tablish any charge ; yet if, in addition to the testimony of one witness, corroborative evi- dence be produced, the offence may be con- sidered to be proved. 209. — IY. No witness afterwards to be examined, except a member of the court, shall be present during the examination of another witness on the same case, if either party object. 210. — Y. "Witnesses shall be examined, first by the party introducing them; then cross-examined by the opposite party ; after which any member of the court, or either party, may put additional interrogatories. But no question shall be put or answered except by permission of the Moderator, sub- ject to an appeal to the court ; and the court shall not permit questions frivolous or irrele- vant to the charge at issue. 211. — Yl. The oath or affirmation to a witness shall be administered by the Modera- tor in the following or like terms: "You solemnly promise, in the presence of God, that you will declare the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth, according to the best of your knowledge in the matter in which you are called to witness, as you THE RULES OF DISCIPLINE. 75 shall answer it to the great Judge of quick and dead." If, however, at any time a wit- ness should present himself before a court, who for conscientious reasons prefers to swear or affirm in any other manner, he should be allowed to do so. 212. — VII. Every question put to a wit- ness shall, if required, be reduced to writing. "When answered, it shall, together with the answer, be recorded, if deemed by the court, or by either party, of sufficient importance, and the testimony of the witness shall be read to him for his approbation and subscription. 213. — VIII. The records of a court, or any part of them, whether original or tran- scribed, if regularly authenticated by the Moderator and Clerk, or by either of them, shall be deemed good and sufficient evidence in every other court. 214. — IX. In like manner, testimony taken by one court, and regularly certified, shall be received by every other court as no less valid than if it had been taken by itself. 215. — X. When it is not convenient for a court to have the whole, or perhaps any part of the testimony in any particular cause, taken in its presence, a commission shall be appointed, or co-ordinate court requested, to take the testimony in question, which shall be considered as if taken in the presence of the court; of which commission or co-ordi- nate court, and of the time and place of its meeting, due notice shall be given to the 76 BOOK OF CHURCH ORDER. opposite party, that he may have an oppor- tunity of attending. And if the accused shall desire, on his part, to take testimony at a dis- tance, for his own exculpation, he shall give notice to the court of the time and place at which it is proposed to take it that a commis- sion or co-ordinate court, as in the former case, may be appointed for the purpose. Or the testimony may be taken on written in- terrogatories, by filing the same with the clerk of the court having jurisdiction of the cause, and giving two week's notice thereof to the adverse party, during which time he may file cross-interrogatories, if he desire it; and the testimony shall then be taken by the commission or co-ordinate court in answer to the direct and cross interrogatories, if such are filed, and no notice need be given of the time and place of taking the testimony. 216. — XI. A member of the court shall not be disqualified for sitting as a judge by having given testimony in the case. 2 L7. — XII. An officer or private member of the church . refusing to testify may be censured for contumacy. 218.— XIII. If after a trial before any court new testimony be discovered, which is supposed to be highly important to the ex- culpation of the accused, it is proper for him to ask, and for the court to grant, a new trial. 219. — XIV. If in the prosecution of an appeal, new testimony be offered, which, in "I baptize thee in the name of the THE RULES OF DISCIPLINE. 77 ,he judgment of the appellate court, nas an important bearing on the case, it shall be competent for that court to refer the cause to the inferior court for a new trial ; or, with the consent of parties, to take the testimony and proceed with the cause. CHAPTER X. OF THE INFLICTION OF CHURCH CENSURES. 220. — I. Ecclesiastical censures ought to be suited to the nature of the offence; for private offences, censures should be adminis- tered in the presence of the court alone, or privately, by one or more members on its behalf; but for public offences, censures should be administered in open session, or publicly announced to the church. When there are peculiar and special reasons, the court may visit public offences, not very gross in their character, with private admo- nition, or with definite suspension in private; but the censure of indefinite suspension should ordinarily be announced to the church, whilst those of excommunication and deposition should be either administered before the church, or else announced to it, at the dis- cretion of the court. 221. — II. When any member or officer of the Church shall be guilty of a fault deserv- ing censure, the court shall proceed with all tenderness, and shall deal with its offending 78 BOOK OF CHURCH ORDER. brother in the spirit of meekness, the mem- bers considering themselves, lest they also be tempted. 222. — III. The censure of admonition ought to be administered in private, by one or more members, in behalf of the court, when the offence is not aggravated, and is known only to a few. When the scandal is public, the admonition shall be administered by the Moderator in the presence of the court, and ordinarily shall also be announced in public. 223. — IV. Definite suspension being an exemplary censure, ought ordinarily to be either administered in open session, or an- nounced to the church. • 224. — Y. The censure of indefinite sus- pension out to be inflicted with great solem- nity, that it may be the means of impress- ing the mind of the delinquent with a pro- per sense of his danger, while he stands ex- cluded from the sacraments of the Church of the living God, and that with the Divine blessing it may lead him to repentance. When the court has resolved to pass this sentence, the Moderator shall address the of- fending brother to the following purpose : " Whereas, You, A. B. (here describe tho person as a Minister, Ruling Elder, Deacon, or private member of the Church), are con- victed by sufficient proof [or, are guilty by your own confession], of the sin of (here THE KULES OF DISCIPLINE 79 insert the offence), we, the Presbytery [or church Session] of C. D., in the name and by the authority of the Lord Jesus Christ, do now declare you suspended from the sacra- ments of the Church [and from the exercise of your office], until you give satisfactory evidence of repentance." To this shall be added such advice or ad- monition as may be judged necessary, and the whole shall be concluded with prayer to Almighty God that he would follow this act of discipline with his blessing. 225. — VI. When the sentence of excom- munication has been regularly passed, the Moderator of the Session shall make a public statement before the church of the several steps which have been taken with respect to their offending brother, and inform them that it has been found necessary to cut him off from the communion of the Church. He shall then show the authority of the Church to cast out unworthy members, from Matt, xviii. 15-18, and 1 Cor. v. 1-5, and shall ex- plain the nature, use and consequence of this censure, warning the people, that they are to conduct themselves, in all their intercourse with him, as is proper towards one who is under the heaviest censure of the Church. He shall then pronounce sentence to the fol- lowing effect: " Whereas, A. B., a member of this church, has been, by sufficient proof, convicted of the 80 BOOK OF CHURCH ORDER. sin of ■ , and after much admonition and praye) , obstinately refuses to Lear the Church, and lias manifested no evidence of repentance : Therefore, in the name and by the authority of the Lord Jesus Christ, we, the Session of the church of C. D., do pronounce him to be excluded from the sacraments, and cut off from the fellowship of the Church." After which prayer shall be made that the blessing of God may follow his ordinance, for the conviction and reformation of the ex- communicated, and for the establishment of all true believers. 226.— VII. The sentence (f deposition shall be pronounced by the Moderator, in words of the following import: " Whereas, A. B., a Minister of this Pres- bytery [or a Ruling Elder or Deacon of this church], has been proved, by sufficient evi- dence to be guilty of the sin of ■ , we, the Presbytery [or church Session], of C. D., do adjudge him totally disqualified for the office of the christian Ministry [or Eldership, 01 Deaconship] , and therefore we do hereby, in the name and by the authority of the Lord Jesus Christ, depose from the office of a christian Minister [or Elder, or Deacon], the said A. B., and do prohibit him from exercis- ing any of the functions thereof." If the sentence include suspension or excommunica- tion, the Moderator shall proceed to say: "We do moreover, by the same authority, THE RULES OF DISCIPLINE. 81 suspend the said A. B. from the sacraments of the Church, until he shall exhibit satis- factory evidence of sincere repentance," or "exclude the said A. B. from the sacraments, and cut him off from the fellowship of the Church." The sentence of deposition ought to be in- flicted with solemnities similar to those al- ready prescribed in the case of excommunica- tion. CHAPTER XI. OF THE REMOVAL OF CENSURES. 227. — T. After any person has been sus- pended from the sacraments, it is proper that the rulers of the church should fre- quently converse with him, as well as pray with him and for him, that it would please God to give him repentance. .228. — II. When the court shall be satis- fied as to the reality of the repentance of a suspended offender, he shall be admitted to profess his repentance, either in the presence of the court alone, or publicly, and be re- stored to the sacraments of the Church, and to his office, if such be the judgment of the court, which restoration shall be declared to the penitent in words of the following im- port: " Whereas, You, A. B., have been de- barred from the sacraments of the Church 82 BOOK OF CHURCH ORDER. [and from the office of the gospel Ministry, or Eldership, or Deaconship], but have now- manifested such repentance as satisfies the Church, we, the Session (or Presbytery) of C. D., do hereby, in the name and by the authority of the Lord Jesus Christ, absolve you from the said sentence of suspension, and do restore you to the full enjoyment of sealing ordinances, [and the exercise of your said office, and all the functions thereof.]5' After which there shall be prayer and thanksgiving. 229. — III. When an excommunicated per- son shall be so affected with his state as to be brought to repentance, and to desire to be readmitted to the communion of the Church, the Session, having obtained sufficient evi- dence of his sincere penitence, shall proceed to restore him. In order to which, the pre- siding Minister shall inform the church of the measures which have been taken with the excommunicated person, and of the re- solution of the Session to restore him. On the day appointed for his restoration, the Minister shall call upon the excommuni- cated person, and propose to him in the pre- sence of the congregation the following ques- tions : " Do you, from a deep sense of your great wickedness, freely confess your sin in thus rebelling against God, and in refusing to hear his Church ; and do you acknowledge THE RULES eral Assembly defined, _ 86 title of, 86 bond of union, etc. , 86 meets annually, 87 how constituted, 87 basis of representation, 87 quorum of, 89 powers of, 90 dissolution of, 91 how closed, 91 jurisdiction of, 62 G enei al review'and control, 240 G xllj women may be appointed to care of poor,.. 51 Ckvyemment of Church extends to infant member- ship, 29 ** •■ ordained of Christ, 10 180 BOOK OF CHURCH ORDER. Par. Heresy and schism may warrant deposition, 200 Head of the Church, Jesus Christ, .. 8 Holy Ghost applies benefits of Christ's offices, 11 Husband and wife not compelled to testify against each other, 207 Indefinite suspension, 158 indictment, formpf,___, 164 " to be served on accused, 174 " what it should include, 176 Infant membership of the Church, 29 " " " " to what entitled, 29 " " " " parental over- sight of, 29 Installation of ministers, 125 Introduction of corre sponding members* 80 " visiting brethren, 83 Imposition of hands, 100 Jesus Christ, Head of the Church, - 8 " " his power as Head of the Church, 8 " " " " given of the Father, 8 " " names and attributes, 8 * M government and power everlasting, _ 8 " '* gav e officers to his Church, 8 " " offices, 9 M " contains in himself all offices in the Church, 9 M " sole Ruler of the Church, 9 " ** teaches his Church by his Word and Spirit, 9 «« " <« «' the ministry of men, - 9 " " exercises his authority mediately,... 9 Judicial Committee, 182 " «« duty of , .__ 182 «* " privileges of, 1*32 181 Judgment appealed from Enforce until pppealisis- *'S1' sued, _ 265 Jurisdiction of church, courts limited by constitution, 62 " of session over members removing, 278 ' ' of Presbytery over ministers removing, 280 King, Christ as, ._ 10 Law of Christ, where revealed, 17 " " how enforced, 17 Licensure, examination for, 131, 132 " requirements for, _ 131,132 " testimonial of candidates for, 131 " extraordinary cases, 134 " form of, 135,136 ' ■ questions proposed to candidates, , . 135 '■* of probationers, 129 Licentiate, removal of, . 138 " testimonials granted to, 138 1 requirements of, 140 conditions to ordination, 140 Member of church court under process may be sus- pended, 170 " " ' not disqualified by being witness, 216 Member of church courts disqualified by expressing opinions, .... 188 Member of the church withdrawing to another church, __ 237 Membership of the visible Church, 3 Minister, process against, __ _ 196 " refusing to obey citation to be suspended, 199 " u second citation to be de- posed, 199 ** «• '* citation to be excommu- nicated,— _- 199 180 BOOK OF CHURCH ORDER. Par. Heresy and schism may warrant deposition, 200 Head of the Church, Jesus Christ, 8 Holy Ghost applies benefits of Christ's ofiices, 11 Husband and wife not compelled to testify against each other, 207 Indefinite suspension, 158 Indictment, form of , _ _ _ , 164 " to be served on accused, 174 " what it should include, 176 Infant membership of the Church, 29 " " " " to what entitled, 29 " " " " parental over- sight of, 29 Installation of ministers, 125 Introduction of corre sponding members* 80 " visiting brethren, 83 Imposition of hands, 100 Jesus Christ, Head of the Church, - 8 " " his power as Head of the Church, 8 " " " " given of the Father, 8 " '• names and attributes, 8 * " government and power everlasting, . 8 44 " gave officers to his Church, 8 11 " offices, 9 c* M contains in himself all offices in the Church, 9 41 " sole Ruler of the Church, 9 44 ** teaches his Church by his "Word and Spirit, 9 •* " " " the ministry of men, 9 44 M exercises his authority mediately,. _. 9 Judicial Committee, 182 " " duty of , 182 *♦ " privileges of, 112 INDEX. 18S Par. Moderator of session, when pastor is absent, 64 " where there is no pastor, Go " " a member of same Presbytery, 65 11 " when two or more pastors, _ 66' Neglect to send record in case of appeal, 266 New trial, wnen granted, 218 " testimony, ground of new trial, 218 " " offered in prosecuting appeal, 219 Obligation required of minister, 76 1 ' to be recorded, 76 Oath or affirmation — witnesses, 211 Offence defined, 152 " what is to be regarded as such, 152 Offences classified, 153 11 whether private or public, ground of dis- cipline, _ 153 Officers of the Church, 4 " " how elected, 102 " ordinary and perpetual, .._ 33 " st how ordained, 6 " " gift of Christ, __. 10 " " chosen by the people, 15 " appointed by Christ, 15 Official titles authorized by Scripture, 34 Offerings for relief of poor, 24 " poor, by whom administered,. 23, 33, 47 Oracles the gift of Christ, 10 Ordinances the gift of Christ,-.. 10 1 ■ established by Christ, 24 Ordination, doctrine of, 99 " defined, _ 100 " for a definite work, 100 " of ruling elders, and deacons, 111 * " " " form of, 112 184 BOOK OF CHURCH ORDER. Par Ordination of minister, form of, 119, 120, 121 " trials for, 118 " of evangelist, ._ 123 " of probationers, 124 Ordination, 6 Organizing churches, evangelists empowered, 40 Organization of a church, 26 Original jurisdiction, to whom it pertains, 1G1 " parties in a case of process, 163 Particular church defined, 20 11 " its officers, 21 Pastor,' 21, 33, 35, 54 " howcalled, 107 1 ' called from one charge to another, 126 " dutiesof, 38 Pastoral oversight of infant membership, 29 Personal offences defined, 154 Presbytery, of whom it consists, 72 " quorum of, 74 " powers of, 77 ' * records of proceedings, 78 " " to be sent to Synod, _. 78 ** report to Synod and General Assembly, 78 " to meet twice a year, 79 '-« convened by Moderator, 79 " " Stated Clerk, _ 79 " two days' notice of meeting, 79 •' scriptural form of church government, 1 " jurisdiction of, 62 " doctrine of, 7 Presbyter, 35 Preacher, __ 35 Praise, 24, 25, 38 Prayer, 24, 25, S» INDEX. 185 Par. Preaching the Gospel, _. 16, 24, 33, 38, 40 Power of order, 16 " jurisdiction, 16 Polity of the Church, in what it consists, 33 Probationer called to be ordained at once, 1 17 " to be ordained by Presbytery where he is to labor, 124 purpose of licensure, 129 Profession of faith, 26 Private offences, 155 Process, when to be instituted by a court, 162 " 4' it may be commenced, 173 ' ' before session, 192 " against a minister, 196 Prosecutor to be appointed to prepare indictment, 162 " must be a member of the court, except in case before session, 162 " before session may be member of con- gregation, 162 '* representative of the Church, 163 " to use scriptural means of reconciliation, 165 " may appear voluntarily or be appointed by court, 166 " responsible for charges he may bring, _ 169 Professional counsel not permitted, 190 Protest denned, 273 " may be answered by the court, 274 14 who may join in, 275 Public offences, 155 Quorum of Synod, 82 ri Presbytery, 74 " commission, 94 Refusal of accused to appear, 193 •4 " plead, „ 193 186 BOOK OF CHURCH ORDER. Par. Record of the cause in appeal or complaint, 189 Refusal to testify, contumacy, . 217 Records, review of, 210 " " form of, 211 " how approved or censured, 242 " of court as evidence, 213 .Reference denned, 217 " proper subjects of, 218 " purpose of, 219 " effect of, 250 " not to be resorted to unnecessarily, 251 " duty of superior court in regard to, 252 " to whom made,.. 253 " to be accompanied by testimony and documents, 251 41 and appeal, T 61 Removal of membership, certificate, _ 276 " neglect to transfer relations, - 277 " while under censure, 232 M of censures, _ 227 Resignation of pastorate, _ 128 Kestoration of minister, 203 " suspended per sons, ground of, 228 " " " form of, 228 " excommunicated persons, ground of, 229 " •« " form of, . 229 u deposed officers, _ 230 " " minister, 233 Representatives of the people, 45 Reading sermons, _ 25 " the Holy Scriptures, 25 Reproving the erring, 16 Keview, right of, _ 238 INDEX. 187 i*r. lights and privileges of the Church, who are enti- tled to them,. 30 Eight hand of fellowship, 100, 121, 122 44 of inferior courts in case of appeal, ..., 239 " of challenge, 187 EuliDg Elders, 21,33 " " duties of, 45,42 ** ** under the law, 42 44 " in the Gospel, 42 " *' deposed without censure, 205 *< *' commissioned, 42 ** ** equal in authority with ministers,.. 42 44 44 qualifications of, .._ „_ 44 ** *' by whom chosen, 45 " * elected, 28 " 44 ordained, 28 44 * installed, _ 23 *• 44 certified to Presbytery, 73 44 " how ordained, 112 44 44 office perpetual, 113 44 *• " may be demitted, 113 44 " removal of, 114 44 " re-elected, not re-ordained, , 115 Cession, jurisdiction of, 62 ** what it consists of, 63 •• quorum of, _ 63 44 who may preside, _„ 64 " duties of,.. 67 ** stated meetings quarterly, 68 w convened by pastor, _ 68 44 " request of two elders, 68 *• " order of Presbytery, __ 68 '* shall keep records, , 69 ** records of submitted to Presbytery, ■ 69 188 BOOK OF CHURCH ORDER. Par Session, record of baptisms to be kept, 70 " " communicants, __ 70 " " non-communicants, 70 " " deaths and dismissions, „. 70 " meetings, how opened and closed, 71 Scripture contains Christ's system of doctrine, 10 Sacraments, adrninistratkm of, 16, 24, 33, 38, 40 Spiritual commonwealth, 15 Sabbath schools, session should establish, 148 Steward of the mysteries of God, 35 Stated Clerk, duties of, 79 Subscription required of ministers, 76 Suspension, 158 *' definite or indefinite, 158 " for contumacy, 193 " of minister on confession, 202 " " refusing to obey citation, _ 109 " definite, how administered, ._ _ 213 *• indefinite, " " 224 " " form of, 224 " before trial,... 195 Synod, ._ 62 "a of whom composed, 81 " «qualifi cations of members, 81 " meets at least once a year, 82 " quorumof, 82 " corresponding members of, 83 " powers of, 84 " duties of, _ 85 Thanksgiving, 24 Teacher, 35 " of divinity, 39 Teaching elder, _ 33 Testimony, more thaix one witness. .. . ... . 208 INDEX. 189 Par. Testimony, corroborative evidence, ,. 208 Trials for licensure, 130 Trials for ordination, 118 11 order of procedure, 180 Time in which process must be commenced, 191 Unity of the body of Christ, 13 " Church realized, 5 Visiting sick, ., 16 " the people, 38,45 " brethren, 80 Vocation, ordinary, defined, 96 Witnesses separated during examiuation, _ 209 f order of examination of, 210 " oath or affirmation of , 211 ** questions to be rerf"°ed to writing, 2?^ INDEX TO THE DIRECTORY FOR THE WORSHIP OF GOD, OPTIONAL FORMS, AND THE RULES OF PARLIAMENTARY ORDER. Page. DIRECTORY FOR THE WORSHIP OF GoD, 99 Of the Sanctification of the Lord's Day, 99 Of the Assembling of the Congregation, and their Behavior during Divine Service, 101 Of the Public Heading of the Holy Scrip- tures, 101 Of the Singing of Psalms and Hymns, 102 Of Public Prayer, _ 103 Of the Preaching of the Word, 10 < Of the Sabbath-School, 109 Of Prayer Meetings, 111 Of the Admin istration of Baptism, 111 Of the Admission of Persons to Sealing Or- dinances, 114 Of the Administration of the Lord's Supper, ._ 118 Of the Solemnization of Marriage, 123 Of the Visitation of the Sick, 125 Of the Burial of the Dead, 126 Of Days of Fasting, and of Thanksgiving, 126 Of Secret and Family Worship, .__ 128 Optional Forms, 131 Marriage Service, „._ -_ 131 Funeral Service, 134 Funeral of a Child, ___ __._— 147 Rules of Parliamentary Order, „_„a— ,-«,= 15? Date Due 0 A ™ 1 ■ ¥ I .. .\~ J^ *rSfr:' 99 w w r \§% r/ |33W %^ HIS <*QBWf*MPi* ""WW ^T^**